justification_n with_o who_o vorstius_n and_o grotius_n in_o this_o opinion_n associate_v themselves_o as_o also_o one_o or_o two_o late_a english_a writer_n doctor_n hammond_n pract._n catech._n lib._n â—_o sect._n 3_o now_o when_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o state_n the_o question_n in_o a_o most_o candid_a and_o fair_a way_n between_o those_o that_o deny_v work_n to_o be_v a_o condition_n sine_fw-la quâ_fw-la non_fw-la of_o our_o justification_n and_o those_o who_o affirm_v a_o reverend_n and_o learned_a brother_n judge_v himself_o to_o be_v concern_v in_o this_o opinion_n likewise_o do_v complain_v of_o the_o want_n of_o candour_n and_o truth_n confess_v preface_n in_o my_o state_v of_o the_o question_n wherein_o i_o rather_o expect_v thanks_o for_o my_o ingenuity_n for_o first_o i_o say_v all_o merit_n and_o efficiency_n be_v with_o great_a distaste_n remove_v from_o these_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o justification_n therefore_o the_o question_n be_v upon_o what_o account_n these_o be_v require_v in_o justify_v person_n whether_o in_o some_o causality_n or_o concurrence_n as_o faith_n be_v only_o not_o with_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o excellency_n now_o let_v any_o judicious_a reader_n that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o this_o controversy_n decide_v wherein_o any_o candour_n or_o truth_n may_v be_v desire_v herein_o for_o i_o say_v causality_n which_o be_v a_o general_a word_n not_o efficiency_n or_o merit_n again_o i_o say_v some_o causalitie_n causalitas_fw-la quaedam_fw-la which_o be_v terminus_n diminuens_fw-la yea_o i_o add_v the_o word_n concurrence_n which_o may_v easy_o satisfy_v any_o how_o low_o i_o bring_v the_o question_n yea_o as_o if_o this_o have_v not_o be_v enough_o i_o propound_v it_o in_o other_o term_n whether_o good_a work_n be_v require_v as_o well_o as_o faith_n yet_o when_o i_o have_v do_v all_o this_o he_o complain_v as_o if_o wrong_a be_v do_v i_o be_o still_o more_o confirm_v and_o that_o by_o this_o instance_n in_o what_o i_o deliver_v in_o that_o preface_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o compendious_a or_o proper_a way_n to_o find_v out_o truth_n and_o discover_v a_o error_n by_o deal_v with_o person_n according_a to_o their_o particular_a expression_n or_o to_o attend_v to_o personal_a reflection_n but_o to_o abstract_n the_o question_n and_o to_o handle_v it_o in_o thesi_fw-la for_o how_o many_o word_n upon_o word_n may_v be_v multiply_v in_o this_o very_a particular_a my_o reverend_a brother_n say_v he_o vehement_o disclaim_v all_o causality_n of_o work_n in_o justification_n sure_o his_o meaning_n be_v all_o proper_a causal_n efficiency_n and_o so_o do_v i_o in_o the_o state_v of_o it_o but_o to_o deny_v causality_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n be_v plain_o to_o contradict_v himself_o for_o in_o his_o aphorism_n 74_o thesis_n they_o both_o viz._n faith_n and_o work_n justify_v in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o causality_n viz._n as_o causae_fw-la siâ—e_fw-la qâ—ibus_fw-la non_fw-la or_o mediate_v and_o improper_a cause_n or_o as_o doctor_n twiss_n causae_fw-la diâ—positivae_fw-la but_o with_o this_o difference_n faith_n as_o the_o principal_a part_n obedience_n as_o the_o less_o principal_a here_o be_v causality_n though_o improper_a here_o be_v a_o causa_fw-la dispositiva_fw-la and_o yet_o shall_v i_o be_v blame_v after_o i_o have_v remove_v efficiency_n and_o merit_n to_o staâ—e_v it_o with_o a_o causalitas_fw-la quaedam_fw-la some_o causality_n or_o concurrence_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o argument_n i_o produce_v be_v not_o against_o any_o suppose_a causality_n but_o that_o faith_n only_o be_v that_o which_o justify_v and_o that_o good_a work_n quâ_fw-la work_n let_v they_o be_v meritorious_a efficient_a or_o condition_n only_o be_v exclude_v as_o to_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n grotius_n in_o cap._n 2._o jacobi_n who_o make_v this_o promise_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n ad_fw-la donationem_fw-la sub_fw-la conditione_n quam_fw-la ad_fw-la proprie_fw-la dictam_fw-la locuâ—ionem_fw-la &_o conductionem_fw-la propius_fw-la accedere_fw-la happy_o this_o may_v occasion_v such_o great_a recourse_n to_o the_o lawyer_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o condition_n do_v yet_o notwithstanding_o on_o the_o 2â—th_z verse_n of_o the_o 2_o chapter_n of_o james_n from_o that_o expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n faith_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d infer_v docemur_fw-la non_fw-la male_a fidem_fw-la &_o opera_fw-la fidei_fw-la posse_fw-la dici_fw-la causam_fw-la justificationis_fw-la modo_fw-la non_fw-la intelligamus_fw-la cauâ—am_fw-la primariam_fw-la sed_fw-la conditione_n quae_fw-la saepe_fw-la cauâ—ae_fw-la sine_fw-la quibus_fw-la non_fw-la aut_fw-la svi_fw-la generis_fw-la causae_fw-la dicuâ—tur_fw-la but_o i_o need_v not_o run_v to_o this_o for_o my_o argument_n militate_v against_o work_n as_o work_n justify_v under_o any_o pretend_a notion_n whatsoever_o and_o this_o make_v i_o admire_v how_o my_o learned_a brother_n can_v let_v â—f_o all_o one_o passage_n wherein_o he_o may_v be_v so_o palpable_o and_o ocular_o convince_v to_o the_o contrary_a by_o the_o first_o look_v upon_o my_o argument_n that_o which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o argument_n lie_v upon_o a_o supposition_n that_o condition_n have_v a_o moral_a efficiency_n not_o to_o examine_v how_o free_o he_o manage_v his_o answer_n to_o such_o a_o supposition_n now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o oâ—_n these_o ten_o argument_n bring_v against_o justification_n by_o work_n as_o a_o conditio_fw-la sine_fw-la quâ_fw-la non_fw-la that_o be_v build_v upon_o this_o supposition_n or_o have_v any_o dependence_n on_o it_o only_o in_o the_o four_o argument_n after_o the_o full_a strength_n thereof_o be_v deliver_v than_o i_o do_v ex_fw-la abunâ—anti_fw-la and_o by_o way_n of_o amplification_n show_v that_o a_o condition_n in_o a_o covenant_n strict_o take_v i_o put_v in_o that_o limitation_n have_v a_o moral_a efficiency_n and_o be_v a_o causa_fw-la cum_fw-la quâ_fw-la not_o a_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la quâ_fw-la non_fw-la but_o this_o be_v only_o by_o way_n of_o addition_n the_o argument_n do_v not_o depend_v on_o this_o assertion_n 8._o and_o my_o learned_a brother_n say_v some_o condition_n and_o most_o among_o man_n be_v moral_a impulsive_a cause_n i_o find_v another_o thing_n urge_v likewise_o as_o not_o fair_a deal_n and_o that_o be_v to_o fasten_v upon_o his_o opinion_n that_o we_o may_v say_v a_o justify_n repentance_n as_o well_o as_o justify_v faith_n and_o also_o justify_v love_n indeed_o in_o my_o book_n it_o be_v law_n and_o that_o be_v the_o printer_n fault_n which_o i_o be_o sorry_a for_o because_o i_o see_v my_o learned_a brother_n so_o much_o move_v at_o that_o as_o if_o he_o be_v charge_v to_o hold_v a_o justify_n law_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v love_n but_o why_o do_v this_o offend_v my_o reverend_a brother_n he_o do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v not_o true_a to_o say_v justify_v repentance_n or_o justify_v love_n but_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o say_v confess_v in_o the_o pref._n why_o be_v it_o not_o fit_a if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o may_v be_v such_o a_o expression_n will_v be_v offensive_a to_o godly_a ear_n and_o therefore_o not_o fit_a can_v love_n be_v a_o condition_n of_o justification_n and_o yet_o not_o justify_v love_n as_o a_o condition_n this_o seem_v very_o strange_a but_o it_o be_v say_v faith_n have_v a_o peculiar_a fitness_n and_o aptness_n to_o receive_v christ_n which_o love_n have_v not_o it_o be_v true_a and_o therefore_o faith_n only_o justify_v and_o not_o love_n thus_o it_o make_v against_o he_o and_o not_o for_o he_o beside_o with_o he_o faith_n justify_v as_o a_o condition_n not_o from_o its_o peculiar_a aptness_n and_o therefore_o love_n and_o repentance_n be_v condition_n must_v justify_v aequè_fw-la with_o faith_n though_o not_o aequaliter_fw-la faith_n aptness_n be_v the_o remote_a reason_n as_o it_o be_v a_o condition_n that_o be_v the_o proxime_fw-la and_o formal_a reason_n now_o repentance_n and_o love_n have_v this_o formal_a reason_n for_o they_o be_v condition_n certain_o if_o brutum_fw-la be_v animal_n rationale_fw-la he_o will_v be_v homo_fw-la as_o well_o as_o man_n be_v some_o other_o minute_n and_o inconsiderable_a objection_n be_v also_o bring_v in_o but_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o a_o contest_v i_o therefore_o return_v again_o from_o this_o digression_n to_o the_o subject_a in_o hand_n which_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o great_a usefulness_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n luther_n do_v just_o call_v john_n the_o evangelist_n for_o this_o book_n malleus_fw-la pelagianorum_n the_o hammer_n of_o pelagian_n we_o may_v add_v also_o of_o socinian_o and_o arian_n hence_o sixtus_n senensis_n speak_v of_o some_o heretic_n call_v alogi_fw-la a_o name_n that_o epiphanius_n do_v just_o put_v upon_o they_o because_o they_o reject_v this_o gospel_n of_o john_n and_o can_v not_o endure_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n so_o often_o mention_v by_o
what_o enemy_n be_v we_o to_o ourselves_o because_o ignorant_a herein_o sermon_n thirty-nine_o further_a show_v how_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n it_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o set_v forth_o the_o dangerous_a nature_n of_o trust_v in_o our_o own_o righteousness_n joh_n 17.8_o and_o they_o have_v know_v assure_o i_o come_v from_o thou_o and_o have_v believe_v thou_o have_v send_v i_o we_o be_v prosecute_a this_o evangelical_n point_n that_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n as_o well_o as_o obedience_n to_o a_o command_n that_o as_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n so_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n several_a reason_n have_v already_o be_v lay_v down_o we_o now_o proceed_v to_o give_v you_o more_o 1._o therefore_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n be_v acceptable_a because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o and_o opposition_n to_o it_o when_o we_o be_v serious_o sensible_a of_o sin_n yet_o to_o rely_v on_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v like_o esther_n venture_v into_o ahashuerus_n his_o presence_n if_o i_o perish_v i_o perish_v or_o like_o the_o leper_n into_o their_o enemy_n the_o syrian_n camp_n thus_o say_v the_o afflict_a soul_n if_o i_o lie_v despair_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o my_o sin_n i_o be_o sure_a to_o be_v undo_v i_o can_v find_v any_o hope_n within_o myself_o it_o be_v therefore_o venture_v on_o christ_n it_o be_v good_a to_o go_v to_o he_o i_o be_o like_o that_o woman_n of_o the_o bloody_a issue_n that_o have_v spend_v all_o she_o have_v on_o physician_n but_o yet_o can_v not_o be_v cure_v i_o have_v run_v to_o every_o refuge_n try_v every_o conclusion_n but_o still_o my_o soul_n can_v have_v any_o safe_a bottom_n to_o stand_v upon_o let_v i_o therefore_o by_o faith_n fly_v to_o he_o as_o a_o mediator_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o depth_n and_o agony_n of_o heart_n to_o trust_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o high_a heroical_a disposition_n like_o that_o of_o job_n though_o he_o kill_v i_o i_o will_v trust_v in_o he_o job_n 13.15_o like_o that_o of_o the_o canaanitish_a woman_n who_o faith_n christ_n so_o commend_v though_o she_o be_v put_v off_o and_o call_v dog_n and_o tell_v the_o bread_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o she_o mat._n 15.27_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o pardon_n be_v not_o her_o due_a yet_o for_o all_o that_o she_o will_v hold_v upon_o christ_n and_o not_o let_v he_o go_v oh_o then_o consider_v that_o if_o thou_o like_o peter_n will_v venture_v to_o go_v though_o upon_o the_o water_n to_o he_o here_o be_v a_o special_a discovery_n of_o the_o nobleness_n of_o thy_o faith_n that_o thou_o regard_v god_n command_n and_o his_o promise_n more_o than_o all_o satan_n temptation_n and_o the_o sense_n or_o suggestion_n of_o thy_o own_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v with_o love_n to_o god_n when_o god_n do_v afflict_v and_o chastise_v we_o yet_o to_o keep_v up_o a_o tender_a fervent_a love_n to_o god_n argue_v the_o greatness_n and_o purity_n of_o thy_o love_n so_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o break_a bone_n and_o trouble_n for_o sin_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n argue_v the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n our_o saviour_n when_o he_o say_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o believe_v and_o see_v not_o sheweth_z that_o he_o who_o believe_v joh._n 20_o 9_o when_o he_o have_v the_o least_o prop_n of_o sense_n and_o encouragement_n from_o outward_a thing_n do_v put_v forth_o the_o pure_a and_o noble_a act_n of_o faith_n now_o for_o abraham_n to_o believe_v though_o sarahs_n womb_n be_v a_o dead_a womb_n argue_v strong_a faith_n then_o if_o she_o have_v be_v a_o fruitful_a woman_n thus_o the_o difficulty_n and_o opposition_n in_o such_o temptation_n make_v faith_n the_o more_o acceptable_a 2_o faith_n in_o christ_n must_v be_v as_o acceptable_a as_o obedience_n because_o there_o be_v great_a obedience_n in_o faith_n for_o although_o faith_n in_o christ_n do_v not_o justify_v we_o as_o it_o be_v a_o obediential_a act_n for_o than_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o a_o work_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n receive_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n a_o hand_n to_o take_v that_o enrich_n treasure_n yet_o there_o be_v very_o great_a obedience_n in_o every_o act_n of_o believe_a go_v over_o the_o several_a act_n of_o it_o knowledge_n assent_n and_o fiducial_a application_n all_o these_o be_v therefore_o put_v forth_o by_o a_o believer_n because_o god_n say_v it_o hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n rom._n 10.26_o and_o we_o be_v say_v to_o captivate_v our_o understanding_n herein_o 2_o cor._n 10.5_o for_o a_o man_n in_o believe_a walk_v not_o by_o sense_n or_o humane_a reason_n or_o principle_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o mere_a reveal_v will_n of_o god_n so_o that_o whether_o we_o regard_v the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o the_o promise_n to_o be_v embrace_v we_o must_v conclude_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o spiritual_a martyrdom_n it_o be_v not_o reason_n but_o god_n word_n move_v thou_o as_o we_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o jew_n they_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o righteousness_n by_o christ_n rom._n 10.3_o you_o see_v by_o that_o expressien_n how_o a_o man_n must_v be_v much_o humble_v and_o captivate_v ere_o he_o can_v yield_v up_o himself_o to_o christ_n righteousness_n oh_o then_o think_v not_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o obedience_n it_o be_v a_o renounce_n of_o all_o humane_a thought_n apprehension_n and_o whatsoever_o seem_v worth_a or_o righteousness_n may_v be_v in_o we_o oh_o how_o deep_o be_v paul_n humble_v ere_o phil._n 3._o he_o will_v come_v to_o account_v all_o thing_n dung_n and_o dross_n and_o to_o be_v find_v not_o have_v his_o own_o righteousness_n but_o that_o which_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n so_o that_o although_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n do_v not_o justify_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o great_a work_n and_o that_o of_o pure_a and_o mere_a obedience_n for_o whereas_o in_o all_o other_o moral_a duty_n love_n and_o patience_n there_o be_v some_o engraft_a notion_n within_o that_o convince_v of_o that_o in_o believe_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o his_o promise_n that_o invit_v to_o this_o duty_n 3._o faith_n must_v needs_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n because_o that_o only_a of_o all_o grace_n have_v a_o relative_a fitness_n to_o receive_v christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n rom._n 3.23_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n and_o also_o justification_n be_v still_o say_v to_o be_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o love_n or_o zeal_n or_o any_o other_o grace_n because_o they_o be_v of_o a_o active_a nature_n and_o go_v out_o to_o god_n this_o of_o a_o passive_a nature_n and_o receive_v christ_n so_o that_o the_o scripture_n use_v a_o peculiar_a phrase_n to_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n make_v it_o a_o supernatural_a instrument_n or_o organon_n to_o receive_v christ_n as_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o part_n of_o the_o body_n take_v a_o treasure_n when_o give_v and_o thereby_o a_o man_n be_v enrich_v it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o dignity_n or_o merit_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v therefore_o the_o learned_a observe_v well_o that_o it_o be_v never_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o for_o faith_n as_o a_o cause_n but_o by_o faith_n as_o a_o instrument_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o justify_v but_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o hand_n but_o the_o treasure_n take_v by_o the_o hand_n that_o enrich_v or_o as_o the_o scripture_n excellent_o describe_v it_o it_o be_v not_o the_o bare_a see_v of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n or_o any_o excellency_n in_o the_o eye_n but_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n that_o do_v heal_v see_v that_o faith_n have_v that_o aptitude_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n to_o apply_v christ_n and_o god_n make_v use_v of_o it_o and_o appoint_v it_o for_o this_o end_n no_o wonder_n if_o that_o be_v so_o well-pleasing_a to_o he_o 4._o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n be_v well-pleasing_a because_o by_o this_o we_o also_o be_v enable_v to_o all_o obedience_n to_o all_o duty_n of_o mortification_n and_o holiness_n so_o that_o this_o faith_n which_o receive_v christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n receive_v he_o in_o his_o fullness_n of_o grace_n as_o a_o head_n and_o thereby_o we_o have_v strength_n and_o ability_n to_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v holy_a act._n 15._o purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n that_o imply_v both_o our_o justification_n and_o our_o sanctification_n hence_o
christ_n prayer_n even_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v believe_v be_v because_o they_o be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o the_o father_n as_o appear_z vers_n 9_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o see_v therefore_o the_o foundation_n of_o christ_n intercession_n be_v because_o they_o be_v give_v by_o election_n to_o christ_n as_o a_o people_n to_o be_v save_v through_o he_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o christ_n pray_v not_o because_o he_o foresee_v that_o they_o will_v believe_v but_o because_o they_o be_v elect_v it_o be_v true_a the_o arminian_n do_v in_o a_o most_o violent_a and_o strange_a manner_n wrest_v that_o phrase_n of_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n they_o understand_v it_o not_o of_o a_o action_n of_o the_o father_n but_o of_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o subject_a hence_o it_o be_v they_o speak_v so_o much_o of_o a_o probum_fw-la ingenium_fw-la or_o a_o docilis_fw-la indoles_fw-la as_o if_o it_o be_v some_o towardly_a disposition_n in_o man_n that_o fit_v he_o for_o grace_n but_o thus_o it_o will_v be_v rather_o who_o have_v give_v themselves_o to_o christ_n rather_o than_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v they_o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v such_o a_o thorn_n in_o their_o side_n that_o they_o can_v pull_v out_o if_o by_o such_o who_o shall_v believe_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v those_o that_o upon_o god_n foresight_n be_v know_v to_o improve_v the_o mean_n of_o faith_n better_o than_o other_o than_o all_o the_o difference_n from_o other_o and_o the_o utmost_a resolution_n of_o salvation_n yea_o and_o election_n will_v be_v unto_o a_o man_n self_n when_o yet_o the_o apostle_n do_v express_o stop_v such_o mouth_n what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o 1_o cor._n 4.7_o the_o text_n thus_o vindicate_v and_o explain_v i_o gather_v this_o observation_n that_o christ_n die_v not_o and_o so_o we_o be_v not_o elect_v because_o we_o will_v believe_v doct._n but_o our_o belief_n be_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o our_o election_n our_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o condition_n upon_o which_o our_o election_n or_o christ_n death_n stand_v suspend_v and_o indeterminate_a but_o these_o do_v make_v we_o infallible_o and_o effectual_o to_o believe_v in_o time_n there_o be_v two_o common_a opinion_n the_o one_o hold_v that_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n know_v who_o will_v believe_v in_o time_n and_o persevere_v therein_o and_o thereupon_o they_o be_v elect_v and_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o this_o way_n go_v arminian_n and_o other_o but_o 2._o the_o orthodox_n they_o affirm_v that_o god_n do_v from_o all_o eternity_n choose_v some_o out_o of_o the_o corrupt_a mass_n to_o eternal_a glory_n and_o for_o this_o end_n to_o give_v they_o faith_n and_o holiness_n as_o the_o mean_n thereunto_o so_o that_o god_n do_v not_o elect_v we_o because_o we_o do_v or_o will_v believe_v but_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v we_o believe_v because_o we_o be_v elect_v not_o elect_v because_o we_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n be_v very_o useful_a because_o it_o tend_v to_o humble_a and_o debase_v man_n and_o whole_o to_o exalt_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o diligent_o to_o be_v confirm_v because_o of_o late_a so_o great_o oppose_v and_o before_o we_o bring_v scripture-argument_n let_v we_o consider_v some_o few_o thing_n that_o will_v clear_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n as_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n of_o those_o who_o hold_v our_o election_n and_o so_o christ_n death_n to_o be_v upon_o the_o foresight_n of_o something_o in_o we_o some_o be_v more_o gross_a than_o other_o for_o there_o be_v some_o that_o hold_v a_o man_n be_v elect_v to_o glory_n upon_o the_o foresight_n of_o his_o cooperation_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o a_o true_a merit_n deserve_v this_o election_n so_o that_o with_o they_o god_n do_v behold_v who_o by_o his_o free_a will_n will_v improve_v the_o offer_n of_o grace_n and_o for_o this_o as_o a_o meritorious_a cause_n they_o say_v god_n do_v elect_a they_o unto_o eternal_a glory_n but_o this_o be_v so_o high_o injurious_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o though_o some_o papist_n have_v maintain_v it_o yet_o bellarmine_n valentia_n and_o other_o jesuit_n whole_o disclaim_v it_o at_o least_o in_o word_n make_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o predestination_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o but_o the_o sole_a and_o mere_a good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n 2._o there_o be_v other_o and_o they_o say_v the_o foresight_n of_o the_o good_a or_o better_a use_n of_o our_o freewill_n then_o other_o be_v not_o a_o meritorious_a but_o a_o move_a cause_n with_o god_n of_o our_o election_n to_o happiness_n so_o that_o our_o faith_n and_o holiness_n though_o they_o be_v not_o a_o merit_a cause_n yet_o be_v a_o move_a cause_n of_o our_o predestination_n but_o this_o be_v also_o too_o gross_o repugnant_a and_o contradictory_n to_o scripture_n 3._o there_o be_v those_o who_o refine_v it_o more_o subtle_o and_o that_o be_v that_o god_n do_v foresee_v who_o will_v believe_v and_o persevere_v therein_o to_o death_n and_o such_o be_v peremptory_o choose_v to_o eternal_a life_n not_o that_o their_o faith_n or_o perseverance_n be_v any_o merit_n or_o move_a cause_n but_o a_o conditio_fw-la sine_fw-la quâ_fw-la non_fw-la without_o which_o god_n will_v not_o choose_v such_o to_o happiness_n so_o that_o say_v they_o it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o intrinsical_n dignity_n or_o excellent_a worth_n in_o faith_n but_o because_o of_o the_o many_o possible_a way_n and_o mean_n to_o salvation_n god_n appoint_v this_o way_n of_o believe_v rather_o than_o another_o and_o thus_o the_o arminian_n only_o they_o acknowledge_v holiness_n of_o life_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n to_o be_v thus_o a_o condition_n foresee_v as_o well_o as_o faith_n though_o they_o will_v seem_v utter_o to_o deny_v it_o 4._o there_o be_v the_o lutheran_n and_o they_o indeed_o hold_v faith_n fore-seen_a as_o a_o condition_n in_o our_o election_n only_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o consider_v as_o a_o merit_n or_o a_o cause_n no_o nor_o as_o a_o work_n but_o as_o a_o instrument_n apprehend_v christ_n merit_n and_o therefore_o make_v election_n to_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n hence_o they_o deny_v holiness_n or_o obedience_n to_o be_v a_o condition_n ingredient_n to_o election_n because_o christ_n be_v not_o lay_v hold_v upon_o by_o that_o as_o by_o faith_n although_o herein_o they_o contradict_v themselves_o because_o they_o acknowledge_v not_o faith_n single_o as_o so_o but_o perseverance_n in_o faith_n to_o be_v the_o condition_n and_o that_o must_v be_v necessary_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o work_n not_o as_o a_o instrument_n receive_v christ_n but_o the_o orthodox_n they_o affirm_v consonant_o to_o scripture_n and_o suitable_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n that_o god_n do_v from_o all_o eternity_n choose_v some_o man_n out_o of_o that_o corrupt_a mass_n in_o which_o all_o be_v to_o eternal_a glory_n and_o by_o the_o same_o act_n do_v prepare_v and_o appoint_v all_o those_o mean_n which_o will_v effectual_o produce_v the_o same_o so_o that_o this_o election_n be_v the_o original_a and_o fountain_n of_o all_o spiritual_a mercy_n because_o elect_v christ_n be_v appoint_v a_o mediator_n because_o elect_v they_o be_v call_v and_o enable_v to_o believe_v in_o time_n so_o that_o we_o deny_v there_o be_v two_o election_n one_o to_o glory_n another_o to_o grace_n but_o god_n by_o the_o same_o single_a act_n do_v will_n both_o and_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o election_n and_o of_o justification_n or_o salvation_n for_o these_o be_v act_v do_v in_o time_n do_v require_v faith_n and_o holiness_n as_o antecedent_n but_o election_n be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n can_v presuppose_v any_o thing_n in_o we_o reason_n now_o the_o argument_n to_o confirm_v we_o in_o this_o truth_n they_o be_v these_o follow_v first_o because_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o speak_v of_o this_o great_a and_o wonderful_a work_n of_o election_n it_o do_v still_o resolve_v all_o into_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n not_o into_o any_o thing_n fore_o see_v in_o a_o man_n ephes_n 8._o roman_n 8._o roman_n 9_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n it_o be_v still_o say_v he_o have_v choose_v we_o according_a to_o his_o will_n according_a to_o his_o purpose_n now_o if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v for_o any_o thing_n foresee_v in_o we_o it_o will_v be_v rather_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o our_o will_n and_o according_a to_o our_o purpose_n there_o can_v any_o rational_a answer_n be_v give_v unto_o this_o argument_n for_o according_a to_o the_o adversary_n
god_n do_v not_o elect_a or_o choose_v any_o until_o he_o foresee_v what_o every_o man_n will_v do_v and_o if_o he_o do_v well_o and_o persevere_v in_o this_o than_o he_o be_v predestinate_v but_o this_o do_v at_o once_o dash_v out_o all_o the_o preposition_n prae_fw-la and_o turn_v they_o into_o post_n it_o be_v not_o prae-destination_a but_o post-destination_a not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o administer_v a_o second_o argument_n second_o if_o so_o be_v that_o god_n do_v elect_a and_o choose_v to_o eternal_a life_n because_o he_o do_v foresee_v our_o faith_n than_o the_o whole_a difference_n of_o one_o believer_n from_o another_o will_v be_v attribute_v sole_o to_o man_n power_n for_o to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v god_n decree_n and_o his_o appointment_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v believe_v shall_v be_v save_v do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o work_n upon_o any_o person_n no_o more_o than_o that_o decree_n of_o god_n whosoever_o shall_v do_v this_o shall_v live_v do_v suppose_v any_o that_o will_v exact_o keep_v the_o law_n so_o that_o no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v for_o all_o this_o decree_n and_o thus_o when_o christ_n pray_v for_o those_o who_o shall_v believe_v he_o may_v have_v pray_v for_o a_o non_fw-fr ens_fw-la a_o thing_n which_o may_v never_o have_v be_v therefore_o all_o the_o question_n be_v how_o come_v some_o to_o believe_v and_o not_o other_o how_o be_v it_o that_o of_o many_o who_o live_v under_o the_o same_o mean_n of_o grace_n some_o be_v call_v effectual_o and_o other_o grow_v more_o wicked_a and_o sinful_a certain_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o give_v this_o unto_o man_n will_n but_o to_o god_n freegrace_n and_o love_n as_o matthew_n 13._o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o unto_o other_o not_o thus_o christ_n also_o matthew_n 11._o solemn_o bless_a and_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n of_o heaven_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a one_o of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n and_o the_o apostle_n express_o who_o have_v make_v thou_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o 1_o corinth_n 4.7_o therefore_o it_o be_v horrible_o injurious_a unto_o the_o grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o say_v that_o under_o the_o same_o mean_n of_o grace_n i_o make_v myself_o to_o believe_v to_o repent_v rather_o than_o another_o certain_o such_o a_o opinion_n as_o this_o be_v so_o gross_a and_o absurd_a that_o well_o may_v arminianism_n be_v say_v not_o only_o to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n but_o even_o to_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o experience_n of_o all_o believer_n they_o have_v a_o witness_n within_o their_o own_o breast_n that_o they_o be_v as_o unwilling_a as_o froward_a as_o opposite_a to_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n as_o any_o that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o make_v they_o of_o unwilling_a willing_a even_o as_o there_o be_v many_o other_o that_o hear_v paul_n yet_o god_n be_v say_v to_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n rather_o than_o other_o three_o faith_n and_o all_o holiness_n be_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o our_o election_n and_o also_o of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v a_o antecedent_n condition_n that_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o same_o thing_n can_v be_v a_o effect_n and_o consequent_a of_o election_n and_o yet_o a_o antecedent_n condition_n at_o least_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v consider_v as_o before_o and_o after_o at_o the_o same_o time_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a contradiction_n now_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o consequent_a and_o a_o effect_n of_o election_n and_o that_o we_o be_v elect_v to_o faith_n and_o holiness_n not_o because_o we_o have_v faith_n and_o holiness_n be_v clear_a by_o several_a text_n of_o scripture_n as_o act._n 13.48_o they_o believe_v as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n here_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o the_o effect_n and_o the_o cause_n they_o believe_v and_o why_o because_o ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n as_o for_o that_o cavil_v to_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intransitive_o as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o dispositi_fw-la and_o so_o do_v imply_v some_o inherent_a probity_n that_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o answer_n for_o how_o be_v the_o gentile_n dispose_v to_o believe_v who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o plunge_v into_o all_o manner_n of_o impiety_n until_o grace_n have_v convert_v they_o beside_o this_o disposednesse_n to_o believe_v whence_o do_v it_o arise_v either_o from_o ourselves_o and_o so_o all_o glory_n be_v due_a to_o we_o or_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o if_o so_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o some_o have_v it_o and_o not_o other_o but_o because_o of_o election_n and_o it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o the_o text_n they_o believe_v that_o be_v ordain_v or_o as_o they_o say_v dispose_v to_o believe_v but_o to_o eternal_a life_n which_o do_v necessary_o suppose_v a_o action_n of_o god_n in_o who_o power_n alone_o it_o be_v to_o dispose_v of_o eternal_a life_n thus_o also_o ephes_n 1._o there_o be_v very_o emphatical_a expression_n to_o show_v that_o we_o be_v elect_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o unblameable_a in_o the_o sight_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o whereas_o they_o will_v refer_v this_o to_o our_o glorious_a estate_n in_o heaven_n that_o can_v be_v because_o unblameable_a do_v proper_o relate_v to_o our_o be_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v true_a we_o will_v ready_o grant_v that_o both_o faith_n and_o holiness_n they_o do_v enter_v into_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n take_v terminative_o as_o it_o end_v in_o everlasting_a happiness_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a calumny_n to_o say_v we_o hold_v such_o a_o absolute_a election_n to_o glory_n and_o happiness_n as_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o christ_n or_o to_o faith_n for_o although_o we_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o election_n yet_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o scripture_n we_o be_v choose_v in_o he_o as_o the_o head_n and_o so_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o benefit_n that_o come_v by_o election_n and_o god_n have_v respect_n unto_o faith_n he_o choose_v believer_n to_o salvation_n only_o this_o faith_n be_v not_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o antecedent_n condition_n in_o we_o but_o as_o a_o qualification_n which_o god_n by_o election_n do_v work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v we_o say_v god_n have_v elect_v such_o to_o salvation_n who_o in_o time_n he_o will_v by_o that_o decree_n make_v believer_n for_o he_o that_o will_v a_o end_n do_v thereby_o will_v the_o mean_n that_o tend_v thereunto_o only_o we_o deny_v they_o be_v suppose_a believer_n first_o and_o then_o god_n elect_v they_o four_o god_n do_v not_o elect_a upon_o the_o foresight_n of_o perseverance_n in_o faith_n because_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o make_v election_n to_o be_v the_o original_a and_o causal_a fountain_n or_o womb_n of_o all_o other_o benefit_n that_o nine_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v pregnant_a to_o this_o purpose_n where_o election_n be_v make_v to_o be_v that_o which_o bring_v about_o all_o bless_a effect_n in_o time_n election_n have_v obtain_v and_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v or_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n whereas_o austin_n of_o old_a urge_v by_o the_o adversary_n opinion_n reply_v we_o may_v as_o well_o say_v according_a to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o call_v but_o of_o he_o that_o will_v and_o rom._n 8._o the_o apostle_n make_v predestination_n the_o cause_n of_o vocation_n justification_n and_o glorification_n not_o vocation_n the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n five_o if_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o choose_v to_o the_o personal_a union_n for_o any_o fore-seen_a merit_n much_o less_o may_v any_o mere_a man_n be_v elect_v to_o glory_n because_o of_o any_o suppose_a worth_n this_o be_v a_o argument_n urge_v of_o old_a by_o austin_n and_o be_v very_o strong_a by_o what_o grace_n that_o particular_a man_n be_v make_v christ_n by_o that_o we_o be_v make_v christian_n now_o the_o apostle_n say_v express_o that_o christ_n 1_o peter_n 1.20_o he_o be_v fore-ordained_n and_o appoint_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o will_v ready_o grant_v that_o this_o be_v not_o for_o any_o fore-seen_a worth_n and_o excellency_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n last_o not_o to_o mention_v all_o that_o may_v be_v bring_v if_o we_o be_v elect_v upon_o faith_n fore-seen_a and_o perseverance_n therein_o then_o none_o be_v elect_v until_o they_o come_v to_o die_v and_o
a_o evident_a comprehensive_a knowledge_n for_o than_o it_o will_v be_v science_n strict_o so_o call_v but_o it_o have_v a_o plain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o testimony_n or_o authority_n that_o reveal_v it_o and_o also_o some_o apprehensive_a though_o not_o comprehensive_a knowledge_n of_o that_o we_o do_v believe_v hence_o paul_n say_v i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v 2_o cor._n 4.13_o and_o again_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v unless_o they_o have_v hear_v rom._n 10._o and_o this_o discover_v the_o sad_a condition_n of_o thousand_o who_o say_v they_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o true_a knowledge_n about_o he_o 2._o there_o be_v require_v to_o this_o justify_v faith_n a_o firm_a and_o lively_a assent_n to_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n for_o unless_o this_o be_v lay_v as_o a_o foundation_n there_o can_v be_v any_o build_n upon_o it_o insomuch_o that_o we_o see_v the_o scripture_n sometime_o attribute_v salvation_n to_o the_o belief_n that_o christ_n be_v able_a and_o that_o god_n be_v powerful_a not_o that_o by_o that_o object_n they_o be_v justify_v only_o that_o be_v the_o particular_a in_o which_o the_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o exclusive_a of_o that_o special_a act_n of_o faith_n but_o inclusive_a of_o it_o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v that_o justify_v faith_n do_v carry_v a_o man_n out_o even_o to_o historical_a or_o dogmatical_a matter_n respective_o to_o justification_n so_o that_o when_o a_o justify_v person_n believe_v any_o temporal_a promise_n or_o the_o power_n of_o god_n it_o do_v not_o simple_o and_o ultimate_o believe_v they_o as_o such_o but_o as_o they_o represent_v god_n a_o father_n in_o christ_n so_o that_o he_o believe_v the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o of_o a_o father_n in_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o temporal_a promise_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o yea_o and_o amen_o in_o christ_n so_o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o believer_n there_o be_v nothing_o true_a in_o the_o scripture_n but_o justify_v faith_n fetch_v filial_a argument_n from_o it_o and_o make_v he_o sensible_a of_o that_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o indeed_o to_o believe_v all_o the_o truth_n in_o scripture_n do_v beget_v fear_n and_o horror_n unless_o this_o justify_n faith_n qualify_v it_o the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v so_o the_o mere_a dogmatist_n he_o believe_v but_o have_v cause_n to_o tremble_v for_o till_o every_o thing_n be_v bring_v to_o christ_n that_o as_o god_n reconcile_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n through_o he_o so_o if_o thou_o reduce_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o christ_n even_o the_o threaten_a part_n to_o he_o because_o fulfil_v by_o he_o thou_o will_v have_v solid_a comfort_n thus_o as_o it_o be_v with_o man_n because_o he_o be_v rational_a all_o those_o animal_n act_n which_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o beast_n yet_o be_v reductive_o and_o participative_o rational_a so_o in_o the_o godly_a man_n all_o those_o general_a act_n of_o faith_n be_v reduce_v to_o justify_v as_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o sermon_n cviii_o of_o justify_v faith_n show_v what_o thing_n be_v necessary_a thereunto_o and_o how_o or_o in_o what_o method_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enable_v the_o humble_a soul_n to_o believe_v joh_n 17.20_o but_o for_o they_o also_o who_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o several_a particular_n have_v be_v give_v in_o to_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o justify_v faith_n the_o last_o we_o be_v upon_o be_v to_o inform_v what_o go_v to_o the_o be_v of_o it_o and_o two_o ingredient_n have_v be_v dispatch_v viz._n knowledge_n and_o assent_n proceed_v we_o therefore_o to_o a_o three_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v 3._o a_o deep_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n with_o some_o sorrow_n and_o humiliation_n thereupon_o the_o law_n must_v work_v in_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o disease_n before_o the_o gospel_n do_v in_o manifestation_n of_o the_o remedy_n there_o must_v be_v the_o pain_n and_o smart_n of_o a_o sting_n feel_v ere_o there_o be_v any_o earnest_n behold_v of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n our_o saviour_n say_v the_o sick_a need_v the_o physician_n when_o paul_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o law_n find_v himself_o out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a than_o he_o begin_v to_o seek_v after_o the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o god_n grace_n come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v heavy_a load_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o say_v christ_n mat._n 11.28_o i'faith_o that_o be_v the_o ease_n and_o repose_v of_o the_o trouble_a spirit_n it_o be_v dispute_v whether_o repentance_n go_v before_o faith_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o evangelical_n repentance_n whereby_o the_o heart_n be_v melt_v with_o grief_n for_o sin_n because_o god_n be_v so_o gracious_a a_o father_n in_o christ_n and_o this_o must_v necessary_o follow_v faith_n but_o then_o there_o be_v a_o legal_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n arise_v from_o god_n just_a hatred_n against_o it_o which_o breed_v great_a trouble_n and_o confusion_n in_o the_o soul_n before_o it_o have_v lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n and_o this_o precede_v faith_n of_o this_o our_o saviour_n speak_v mat._n 21.32_o you_o repent_v not_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v and_o so_o peter_n hearer_n act._n 2._o be_v prick_v at_o the_o heart_n before_o they_o be_v direct_v into_o evangelicall_n repentance_n and_o faith_n there_o be_v then_o a_o fence_n of_o our_o undo_a estate_n go_v before_o this_o justify_v faith_n whereby_o a_o man_n find_v himself_o utter_o lose_v all_o his_o desirable_a thing_n perish_v sin_n that_o be_v once_o so_o belove_v by_o he_o be_v as_o tamar_n to_o amnon_n hate_v more_o than_o ever_o he_o love_v it_o now_o he_o will_v throw_v it_o out_o of_o door_n the_o sight_n and_o memory_n of_o it_o be_v grievous_a to_o he_o i_o press_v not_o such_o a_o measure_n or_o degree_n of_o sorrow_n it_o work_v so_o much_o in_o all_o that_o there_o be_v a_o displacency_n and_o abhorrency_n in_o sin_n as_o that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o misery_n hence_o in_o the_o 4_o place_n follow_v a_o conviction_n and_o persuasion_n of_o mind_n that_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n no_o nor_o nothing_o that_o he_o can_v do_v be_v able_a to_o justify_v he_o or_o bring_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n joh._n 14._o that_o do_v convince_v of_o sin_n in_o the_o first_o place_n do_v afterward_o of_o a_o righteousness_n that_o there_o be_v no_o righteousness_n to_o be_v have_v but_o in_o christ_n only_o if_o so_o be_v a_o man_n be_v no_o further_o convince_v then_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o disease_n think_v to_o make_v medicine_n and_o plaster_n of_o his_o own_o thereby_o to_o heal_v himself_o this_o man_n will_v always_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o wander_a wilderness_n what_o be_v it_o that_o make_v so_o many_o run_v into_o monastery_n undertake_v strict_a way_n of_o discipline_n and_o mortification_n they_o have_v but_o a_o half_a conviction_n they_o feel_v woeful_a trouble_n and_o agony_n in_o their_o soul_n for_o sin_n they_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o do_v as_o luther_n profess_v of_o himself_o while_o a_o papist_n but_o not_o be_v convince_v of_o true_a righteousness_n they_o run_v to_o miserable_a comforter_n and_o so_o skin_v the_o soar_n when_o the_o putrify_a humour_n be_v still_o within_o but_o that_o soul_n which_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n will_v carry_v on_o to_o justification_n do_v not_o only_o find_v sin_n manifest_v but_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o all_o creature_n righteousness_n he_o see_v with_o noah_n that_o unless_o he_o get_v into_o a_o ark_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o overflow_a water_n every_o where_o while_o then_o this_o stone_n be_v square_n for_o a_o heavenly_a building_n he_o be_v instruct_v in_o his_o own_o lose_a and_o undo_v condition_n be_v therefore_o thus_o full_o persuade_v that_o in_o himself_o he_o be_v a_o dead_a and_o a_o damn_a man_n in_o the_o 5_o he_o proceed_v to_o a_o actual_a renounce_n of_o every_o thing_n but_o christ_n he_o see_v there_o be_v no_o remedy_n in_o the_o world_n for_o he_o but_o by_o christ_n he_o abhorâ—eth_v all_o those_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n in_o religion_n which_o he_o do_v put_v confidence_n in_o as_o if_o they_o can_v save_v he_o phil._n 3._o you_o see_v this_o method_n in_o paul_n when_o once_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v than_o all_o the_o privilege_n that_o be_v former_o count_v gain_n he_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o loss_n yea_o as_o dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n now_o certain_o this_o be_v a_o great_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n not_o only_o to_o make_v a_o man_n renounce_v his_o sin_n but_o his_o work_n of_o righteousness_n also_o for_o this_o
favour_n they_o be_v to_o be_v ashamed_a that_o this_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o their_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n as_o you_o hear_v joh._n 18.6_o to_o be_v give_v unto_o christ_n be_v indeed_o a_o secret_a mystery_n transact_v in_o heaven_n but_o to_o come_v unto_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o sure_a effect_n of_o those_o that_o be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o those_o that_o come_v to_o christ_n he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o so_o that_o the_o grieve_a contrite_a spirit_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o trouble_n herein_o that_o he_o ought_v exceed_o to_o rejoice_v at_o it_o for_o the_o efficacy_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n will_v be_v to_o such_o they_o be_v bless_v that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n mat._n 5._o these_o thing_n premise_v hence_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o admirable_a treasure_n be_v bind_v up_o in_o this_o truth_n that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v give_v and_o betrust_v some_o with_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v their_o mediator_n and_o some_o thing_n be_v considerable_a from_o the_o father_n and_o some_o thing_n from_o christ_n give_v from_o the_o father_n first_o that_o the_o original_a and_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o good_a and_o happiness_n god_n people_n partake_v of_o be_v from_o the_o father_n good_a this_o primary_n and_o first_o root_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v merit_v by_o christ_n that_o christ_n himself_o be_v a_o fruit_n thereof_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a son_n that_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n joh._n 3.16_o howsoever_o therefore_o christ_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o election_n conversion_n justification_n and_o salvation_n yet_o of_o election_n itself_o or_o that_o will_v of_o god_n to_o bestow_v eternal_a life_n on_o some_o and_o for_o this_o purpose_n to_o send_v his_o son_n this_o be_v only_o from_o the_o father_n the_o impulsive_a cause_n be_v the_o only_a good_a pleasure_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n yet_o this_o love_n you_o must_v know_v be_v not_o a_o law_n of_o reconciliation_n or_o amor_fw-la amicitiae_fw-la for_o so_o god_n be_v reconcile_v with_o we_o only_o in_o christ_n but_o benevolentiae_fw-la or_o beneficentiae_fw-la a_o will_v to_o do_v good_a and_o for_o that_o end_n to_o ordain_v efficacious_a mean_n thereunto_o so_o than_o if_o we_o go_v to_o the_o spring_n and_o root_v out_o of_o all_o those_o glorious_a privilege_n believer_n partake_v of_o it_o will_v be_v find_v the_o mere_a goodwill_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o certain_o this_o shall_v great_o enlarge_v we_o in_o thankfulness_n that_o when_o we_o can_v not_o have_v any_o thought_n concern_v ourselves_o when_o we_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o desire_v yea_o when_o we_o lie_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o nothing_o that_o god_n have_v a_o gracious_a purpose_n to_o we_o yea_o before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v god_n thought_n be_v upon_o thou_o the_o apostle_n do_v often_o mention_v this_o christ_n second_o this_o do_v imply_v that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v choose_v some_o from_o other_o and_o give_v they_o as_o a_o charge_n or_o trust_v to_o christ_n so_o that_o he_o do_v expect_v their_o salvation_n and_o happiness_n by_o christ_n mean_n they_o be_v call_v god_n jewel_n they_o be_v call_v his_o hidden_a one_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o mankind_n be_v but_o as_o refuse_v dross_n these_o be_v his_o pearl_n these_o be_v his_o star_n his_o peculiar_a people_n though_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v he_o and_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n under_o his_o dominion_n yet_o these_o have_v a_o peculiar_a interest_n no_o marvel_v then_o if_o god_n make_v such_o comfortable_a promise_n to_o they_o if_o all_o angel_n must_v be_v their_o guardian_n if_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v to_o their_o good_a for_o god_n have_v set_v his_o seal_n on_o they_o oh_o the_o transcendent_a happiness_n of_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o dignify_v mediation_n three_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o people_n of_o god_n whether_o god_n the_o father_n will_v accept_v of_o christ_n mediation_n for_o they_o for_o it_o be_v as_o among_o man_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v offer_v to_o lay_v down_o a_o sufficient_a prize_n to_o redeem_v such_o a_o captive_a consider_v that_o all_o this_o agreement_n come_v original_o from_o the_o father_n so_o that_o christ_n say_v the_o father_n give_v he_o these_o to_o he_o a_o mediator_n to_o they_o yea_o that_o the_o father_n love_v he_o because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n this_o follow_v unquestionable_o that_o who_o christ_n present_v to_o his_o father_n the_o father_n will_v not_o refuse_v oh_o then_o stand_v and_o admire_v at_o the_o felicity_n which_o the_o scripture_n have_v assure_v thou_o of_o those_o who_o christ_n bring_v to_o the_o father_n it_o be_v his_o will_n and_o antecedent_n purpose_n that_o christ_n shall_v mediate_v and_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n then_o whether_o god_n the_o father_n will_v embrace_v thou_o or_o no_o christ_n four_o those_o who_o the_o father_n give_v to_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v know_v this_o mercy_n by_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o shall_v assure_o one_o time_n or_o other_o find_v this_o glorious_a work_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o christ_n though_o their_o temptation_n be_v never_o so_o great_a their_o opposition_n never_o so_o many_o though_o of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n you_o will_v think_v such_o be_v the_o far_a off_o from_o christ_n yet_o joh._n 6._o they_o shall_v come_v to_o he_o god_n will_v so_o wonderful_o change_v their_o heart_n mollify_v and_o soften_v they_o he_o will_v so_o overcome_v and_o conquer_v all_o contrary_a resolution_n that_o of_o unwilling_a they_o shall_v be_v make_v willing_a oh_o that_o be_v a_o command_a expression_n he_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o and_o lest_o we_o doubt_v of_o it_o again_o it_o be_v say_v none_o can_v come_v unto_o i_o unlosse_n my_o father_n draw_v he_o so_o the_o father_n will_v draw_v he_o to_o christ_n that_o be_v he_o will_v certain_o and_o sure_o so_o overpower_v his_o heart_n that_o he_o will_v not_o he_o can_v withstand_v any_o long_o the_o motion_n of_o grace_n upon_o his_o soul_n ground_n last_o in_o that_o god_n the_o father_n give_v some_o to_o christ_n and_o not_o other_o we_o see_v all_o work_n all_o merit_n any_o suppose_a good_a or_o worth_a in_o we_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o diligent_o exclude_v all_o the_o work_n that_o we_o have_v do_v give_v all_o to_o grace_n for_o you_o see_v the_o great_a business_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v accomplish_v between_o the_o father_n and_o our_o mediator_n before_o we_o have_v any_o be_v or_o knowledge_n of_o it_o o_o that_o even_o such_o pestilential_a doctrine_n full_a of_o pride_n and_o haughtiness_n shall_v ever_o get_v foot_v in_o christ_n church_n for_o though_o the_o scripture_n plead_v the_o necessity_n of_o work_n yet_o whole_o exclude_v the_o causality_n of_o they_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n there_o be_v observable_a 1._o the_o transcendent_a love_n of_o christ_n who_o do_v willing_o undergo_v this_o charge_n for_o when_o the_o father_n give_v they_o to_o christ_n it_o be_v on_o those_o hard_a term_n that_o he_o shall_v live_v so_o mean_o and_o die_v so_o ignominious_o for_o their_o salvation_n christ_n this_o be_v a_o bitter_a cup_n for_o he_o to_o drink_v which_o make_v he_o pray_v if_o possible_o it_o may_v pass_v away_o mat._n 26.42_o howsoever_o he_o submit_v to_o his_o father_n will_n what_o be_v man_n or_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n to_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v so_o prize_v it_o can_v their_o salvation_n have_v be_v as_o easy_o obtain_v as_o christ_n make_v all_o thing_n by_o a_o word_n it_o have_v be_v something_o but_o it_o cost_v he_o many_o agony_n he_o become_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v forsake_v both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n so_o then_o stand_v and_o admire_v the_o term_n upon_o which_o these_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n god_n the_o father_n say_v thus_o to_o he_o i_o will_v that_o thou_o procure_v the_o salvation_n of_o these_o man_n but_o it_o can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o then_o by_o thy_o own_o blood_n whatsoever_o curse_v justice_n will_v have_v inflict_v on_o they_o thou_o must_v undergo_v oh_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v not_o able_a to_o express_v this_o be_v we_o not_o such_o cold_a clod_n of_o earth_n this_o love_n of_o christ_n will_v set_v our_o heart_n all_o on_o fire_n who_o will_v not_o part_v with_o his_o lust_n with_o his_o sin_n for_o christ_n who_o have_v thus_o love_v we_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n shall_v
what_o will_v not_o man_n say_v rather_o than_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n 2._o be_v god_n the_o only_a true_a god_n then_o observe_v the_o first_o commandment_n 2._o let_v we_o have_v no_o other_o god_n beside_o he_o for_o not_o only_o the_o heathen_a that_o worship_n stock_n and_o stone_n be_v a_o idolater_n but_o every_o christian_a that_o put_v this_o hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o any_o creature_n that_o place_v the_o chief_a of_o his_o affection_n and_o desire_n otherwise_o then_o on_o god_n he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a idoloter_n thus_o covetousness_n be_v call_v idolatry_n col._n 3.5_o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a that_o they_o trust_v not_o in_o uncertain_a riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n say_v paul_n 1_o tim._n 6.17_o if_o i_o have_v make_v gold_n my_o hope_n say_v job_n chap._n 31.24_o there_o be_v no_o earthly_a covetous_a man_n that_o place_v his_o affection_n and_o trust_n in_o wealth_n but_o he_o renounce_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o yet_o how_o hard_o be_v it_o to_o have_v wealth_n and_o not_o to_o put_v confidence_n in_o it_o for_o whereas_o our_o evangelist_n say_v it_o be_v as_o hard_a for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o be_v save_v as_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n another_o sai_z for_o a_o rich_a man_n that_o trust_v in_o his_o riches_n take_v heed_n then_o of_o this_o subtle_a spiritual_a sin_n be_v thy_o heart_n inward_o support_v do_v thy_o spirit_n rise_v because_o of_o thy_o wealth_n this_o be_v idolatry_n so_o likewise_o the_o voluptuous_a man_n he_o make_v his_o pleasure_n his_o lust_n a_o god_n who_o belly_n be_v their_o god_n phil._n 3.9_o yea_o no_o godly_a man_n can_v with_o such_o hearty_a affection_n and_o joy_n constant_o serve_v god_n as_o the_o voluptuous_a man_n do_v his_o lust_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n heart_n do_v inordinate_o run_v out_o upon_o that_o creature_n he_o love_v more_o than_o god_n this_o make_v he_o a_o idolater_n as_o he_o say_v of_o baal_n why_o halt_v you_o between_o two_o if_o god_n be_v god_n serve_v he_o if_o baal_n be_v god_n serve_v he_o so_o we_o may_v say_v why_o halt_v you_o between_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n if_o god_n be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n let_v he_o have_v the_o only_a true_a love_n and_o joy_n of_o thy_o soul_n if_o riches_n and_o lust_n be_v god_n then_o let_v they_o have_v all_o thy_o heart_n as_o there_o be_v practical_a idolatry_n so_o there_o be_v doctrinal_a idolatry_n viz._n when_o we_o attribute_v that_o to_o our_o own_o power_n or_o free_a will_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o god_n thus_o all_o those_o proud_a and_o arrogant_a opinion_n which_o advance_v freewill_n make_v it_o able_a to_o work_v with_o god_n in_o conversion_n this_o be_v to_o derogate_v from_o god_n he_o shall_v not_o then_o be_v the_o god_n from_o who_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n do_v proceed_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 8.2_o say_v to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n from_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n so_o that_o god_n be_v there_o make_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n we_o have_v and_o the_o ultimate_a end_n to_o which_o we_o do_v refer_v all_o certain_o if_o it_o be_v a_o forsake_v of_o god_n to_o set_v up_o any_o author_n for_o temporal_a mercy_n and_o temporal_a salvation_n then_o much_o more_o for_o spiritual_a for_o which_o be_v great_a the_o work_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n therefore_o let_v we_o walk_v humble_o and_o because_o he_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n from_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o who_o let_v we_o say_v not_o to_o our_o own_o power_n but_o thy_o grace_n be_v all_o glory_n give_v 3_o 3._o be_v god_n the_o only_a true_a god_n then_o let_v those_o that_o know_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o walk_v with_o all_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o so_o will_v never_o fail_v thou_o he_o have_v a_o twofold_a truth_n first_o a_o truth_n of_o his_o essence_n he_o be_v god_n and_o none_o else_o beside_o he_o and_o opposite_a to_o this_o a_o idol_n be_v call_v a_o lie_n and_o nothing_o how_o shall_v this_o support_v we_o that_o the_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v god_n indeed_o how_o often_o do_v the_o prophet_n bid_v the_o idolater_n fly_v to_o their_o idol_n pray_v to_o their_o idol_n and_o see_v if_o they_o can_v help_v they_o as_o he_o be_v thus_o true_a in_o his_o essence_n call_v therefore_o the_o live_a god_n so_o he_o be_v also_o true_a in_o his_o promise_n in_o his_o word_n and_o this_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o often_o and_o although_o his_o promise_n be_v of_o itself_o true_a that_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_n yet_o he_o add_v his_o oath_n also_o that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o be_v shake_v in_o our_o mind_n though_o it_o be_v say_v of_o man_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o there_o be_v no_o trust_n to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n yet_o in_o god_n there_o be_v no_o change_n or_o shadow_n of_o change_n though_o therefore_o the_o olive_n three_fw-mi fail_v and_o the_o fig_n three_fw-mi do_v not_o blossom_n hab._n 3.17_o though_o every_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n lie_v and_o prove_v false_a yet_o thou_o may_v put_v confidence_n in_o god_n 4._o 4._o be_v god_n the_o only_a true_a god_n then_o what_o cause_n have_v we_o who_o be_v call_v to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o he_o to_o bless_v and_o praise_v his_o name_n that_o he_o suffer_v we_o not_o to_o perish_v in_o our_o black_a and_o horrible_a darkness_n for_o what_o be_v we_o more_o than_o all_o those_o heathen_n and_o pagan_n that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n why_o shall_v god_n cause_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v on_o thou_o to_o pity_v thou_o and_o suffer_v other_o to_o walk_v and_o stumble_v in_o their_o darkness_n what_o cause_n have_v we_o christian_n to_o honour_n god_n how_o great_a will_v our_o condemnation_n be_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n our_o saviour_n will_v have_v affect_v the_o people_n of_o capernaum_n mat._n 11.23_o and_o other_o place_n with_o this_o mercy_n he_o be_v the_o light_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n john_n 1._o now_o in_o these_o respect_v we_o shall_v be_v find_v very_o guilty_a and_o sinful_a 1._o if_o we_o do_v not_o high_o prize_v and_o esteem_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n if_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o heavenly_a wisdom_n be_v not_o more_o than_o any_o other_o mercy_n whatsoever_o but_o oh_o how_o great_a be_v our_o condemnation_n in_o this_o particular_a the_o more_o and_o the_o long_o we_o have_v enjoy_v the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n the_o more_o we_o have_v despise_v it_o and_o contemn_v it_o this_o will_v provoke_v god_n to_o do_v with_o we_o as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o other_o church_n who_o be_v now_o make_v waste_n and_o become_v a_o wilderness_n he_o will_v take_v the_o light_n away_o and_o carry_v it_o to_o a_o people_n sit_v in_o darkness_n that_o will_v make_v better_a use_n of_o it_o 2._o our_o condemnation_n will_v be_v great_a if_o we_o do_v not_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n when_o we_o have_v the_o mean_n some_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n say_v paul_n i_o speak_v it_o to_o your_o shame_n 1_o cor._n 15._o oh_o to_o how_o many_o person_n to_o how_o many_o family_n may_v we_o say_v you_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n what_o shall_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o know_v no_o more_o than_o a_o heathen_a how_o inexcusable_a be_v it_o 3._o this_o also_o will_v great_o condemn_v if_o we_o do_v not_o live_v according_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o true_a god_n if_o our_o life_n be_v full_a of_o atheism_n full_a of_o ungodliness_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o appear_v at_o the_o dreadful_a judgement_n seat_n when_o god_n shall_v say_v you_o be_v no_o heathen_n you_o be_v no_o pagan_n you_o can_v plead_v lord_n we_o have_v not_o know_v thou_o we_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o thou_o oh_o how_o shall_v our_o heart_n bleed_v within_o we_o to_o think_v it_o will_v go_v worse_o with_o we_o then_o jew_n or_o heathen_n because_o we_o have_v enjoy_v more_o 5._o be_v god_n the_o true_a god_n 5._o then_o how_o great_a and_o heinous_a a_o sin_n be_v it_o to_o have_v any_o communion_n or_o commerce_n with_o the_o devil_n or_o his_o instrument_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v a_o sin_n too_o common_o practise_v if_o man_n have_v lose_v any_o thing_n if_o they_o be_v in_o any_o pain_n or_o disease_n than_o they_o present_o run_v to_o such_o as_o they_o call_v wise_a man_n though_o
death_n true_o to_o say_v lord_n i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o in_o my_o life_n i_o have_v finish_v all_o the_o work_n i_o be_v to_o do_v this_o subject_n will_v be_v very_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a you_o can_v expect_v health_n and_o life_n always_o in_o this_o world_n your_o time_n be_v run_v your_o day_n be_v decay_v you_o be_v haste_v to_o the_o grave_n who_o know_v how_o soon_o god_n will_v put_v a_o period_n to_o thy_o life_n in_o this_o world_n what_o then_o shall_v be_v more_o in_o your_o heart_n and_o thought_n then_o this_o whether_o have_v i_o live_v to_o god_n glory_n whether_o have_v i_o faithful_o discharge_v the_o work_n put_v upon_o i_o it_o be_v not_o riches_n wealth_n greatness_n or_o any_o earthly_a advantage_n will_v then_o do_v you_o good_a this_o or_o nothing_o will_v then_o be_v a_o revive_n to_o you_o we_o have_v two_o pregnant_a example_n for_o this_o 2_o kin._n 20.3_o when_o that_o sad_a message_n be_v bring_v to_o hezekiah_n that_o he_o must_v set_v his_o house_n in_o order_n for_o he_o must_v die_v and_o not_o live_v what_o be_v a_o comfort_n and_o a_o cordial_a to_o he_o under_o this_o bitter_a news_n remember_v o_o lord_n that_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o with_o a_o upright_a heart_n and_o do_v what_o be_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n hezekiah_n have_v great_a outward_a prosperity_n he_o have_v many_o earthly_a delight_n as_o a_o king_n but_o see_v how_o every_o earthly_a comfort_n vanish_v away_o that_o he_o have_v serve_v god_n in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o heart_n comfort_v he_o more_o than_o all_o earthly_a honour_n or_o greatness_n the_o other_o instance_n be_v in_o paul_n 2_o tim._n 4.7_o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n a_o crown_n of_o glory_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o if_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v give_v paul_n will_v it_o have_v comfort_v he_o like_o this_o testimony_n of_o a_o godly_a conversation_n oh_o how_o many_o die_a man_n may_v say_v i_o have_v serve_v the_o devil_n i_o have_v fullfil_v his_o lust_n and_o now_o i_o go_v to_o my_o everlasting_a torment_n to_o quicken_v and_o affect_v you_o in_o this_o point_n take_v notice_n of_o these_o introductory_n particular_n first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o god_n will_v call_v every_o man_n to_o account_v consider_v we_o be_v not_o to_o live_v here_o as_o we_o list_v and_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n without_o control_n no_o account_v god_n have_v appoint_v a_o time_n when_o every_o man_n shall_v appear_v before_o he_o and_o he_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o his_o time_n all_o his_o talent_n all_o his_o action_n all_o his_o thought_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n that_o have_v be_v he_o the_o scripture_n be_v very_o clear_a in_o this_o formidable_a truth_n 2_o cor._n 5._o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n to_o give_v a_o account_n for_o what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o flesh_n mat._n 12.36_o yea_o of_o every_o idle_a word_n we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n yea_o of_o every_o secret_a thing_n eccl._n 12.16_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n mat._n 25.15_o where_o the_o man_n with_o ten_o with_o five_o with_o two_o be_v call_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o improvement_n do_v evident_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a thing_n we_o have_v let_v it_o be_v health_n wealth_n riches_n but_o we_o as_o steward_n must_v be_v reckon_v with_o concern_v the_o good_a improvement_n of_o they_o oh_o belove_a what_o a_o overwhelm_a consideration_n be_v this_o to_o think_v the_o time_n be_v come_v when_o every_o thought_n every_o word_n every_o hour_n every_o day_n every_o opportunity_n every_o penny_n every_o thing_n i_o have_v have_v will_v be_v call_v for_o who_o can_v hear_v these_o thing_n and_o not_o tremble_v never_o think_v all_o thy_o sin_n be_v forget_v no_o the_o scripture_n attribute_n a_o book_n to_o god_n god_n write_v down_o every_o thing_n and_o those_o book_n will_v be_v open_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n shall_v we_o be_v who_o believe_v these_o thing_n rev._n 20.11_o be_v it_o for_o you_o to_o live_v riotous_o to_o follow_v all_o vain_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n or_o not_o rather_o to_o pray_v and_o mourn_v and_o bethink_v yourselves_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v at_o this_o time_n great_a 2._o take_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n or_o woman_n though_o never_o so_o inconsiderable_a but_o they_o have_v their_o several_a talent_n they_o have_v their_o peculiar_a work_n to_o do_v and_o their_o proper_a relation_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o there_o be_v none_o but_o they_o have_v their_o course_n to_o finish_v they_o have_v the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o do_v and_o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n think_v it_o may_v be_v for_o magistrate_n for_o minister_n for_o great_a man_n for_o rich_a man_n to_o look_v to_o those_o thing_n but_o not_o such_o inferior_a person_n as_o they_o no_o he_o that_o have_v but_o one_o talon_n that_o be_v the_o least_o ability_n and_o opportunity_n to_o glorify_v god_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v negligent_a he_o be_v call_v a_o unprofitable_a servant_n and_o be_v cast_v out_o where_o there_o be_v weep_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n so_o then_o barrenness_n and_o unprofitablenesse_n in_o our_o place_n and_o relation_n will_v be_v a_o damn_v sin_n yet_o who_o consider_v this_o do_v i_o promote_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v god_n honour_v by_o i_o in_o my_o place_n and_o calling_n do_v not_o i_o hide_v my_o talon_n in_o a_o napkin_n be_o i_o able_a to_o answer_v for_o my_o great_a neglect_n for_o thy_o health_n who_o can_v speak_v for_o that_o for_o time_n and_o many_o day_n give_v to_o repent_v who_o can_v speak_v for_o that_o these_o thing_n will_v be_v fire_n in_o your_o bone_n they_o will_v be_v thunder_n in_o your_o ear_n and_o arrow_n in_o your_o heart_n though_o for_o the_o present_a thou_o do_v not_o matter_n they_o duty_n three_o though_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n upon_o all_o thus_o to_o glorify_v god_n and_o do_v our_o work_n command_v yet_o none_o be_v able_a to_o be_v perfect_a in_o this_o none_o ever_o live_v that_o can_v challenge_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n for_o his_o perfect_a service_n indeed_o christ_n he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n do_v all_o these_o thing_n without_o sin_n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o full_a mediator_n for_o we_o god_n have_v nothing_o the_o law_n have_v nothing_o to_o object_n against_o he_o but_o every_o mere_a man_n have_v a_o woe_n belong_v to_o his_o best_a life_n to_o his_o best_a duty_n if_o god_n judge_v he_o in_o strict_a justice·_n hence_o david_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v not_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o mark_v every_o thing_n do_v amiss_o why_o because_o in_o thy_o sight_n no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v psa_n 143.2_o so_o david_n do_v not_o only_o exclude_v himself_o for_o he_o have_v murder_n and_o adultery_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n amiss_o in_o his_o life_n but_o no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v none_o though_o preserve_v from_o such_o fall_v and_o paul_n who_o you_o have_v hear_v acknowledge_v the_o good_a fight_n he_o have_v fight_v and_o look_v for_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n yet_o do_v not_o challenge_v any_o perfection_n for_o at_o another_o time_n he_o account_v all_o thing_n dung_n and_o dross_n and_o will_v be_v find_v in_o christ_n phil._n 3._o have_v the_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n so_o that_o all_o doctrine_n of_o perfection_n and_o a_o possibility_n to_o be_v without_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n be_v but_o the_o proud_a dream_n of_o carnal_a man_n work_n therefore_o four_o no_o service_n or_o work_n that_o we_o have_v do_v be_v any_o way_n meritorious_a or_o have_v any_o causal_a influence_n upon_o our_o salvation_n it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o preach_v the_o necessity_n of_o all_o holy_a and_o good_a work_n and_o not_o present_o to_o look_v on_o they_o as_o merit_n and_o cause_n of_o salvation_n but_o we_o see_v the_o scripture_n do_v both_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o reconcile_v they_o in_o our_o practice_n to_o be_v zealous_a of_o good_a work_n yet_o to_o rely_v only_o on_o christ_n merit_n it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n here_o to_o give_v you_o several_a ground_n why_o the_o best_a holy_a action_n we_o do_v come_v short_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o merit_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o inform_v you_o rom._n 4._o that_o believe_a and_o work_v be_v oppose_v and_o so_o work_v and_o grace_n and_o indeed_o to_o hold_v the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o yet_o to_o plead_v our_o own_o be_v to_o think_v that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v perfect_a day_n unless_o we_o light_v a_o candle_n
also_o there_o can_v be_v any_o more_o two_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o salvation_n than_o there_o can_v be_v two_o sun_n in_o the_o orb_n christ_n will_v not_o have_v a_o copartner_n under_o any_o distinction_n whatsoever_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n as_o for_o the_o doctrine_n or_o thought_n of_o perfection_n let_v those_o be_v abandon_v let_v we_o walk_v humble_o and_o lowly_a under_o our_o imperfection_n yet_o breathe_v after_o perfection_n five_o because_o no_o work_n we_o do_v can_v be_v perfect_a hence_o at_o the_o end_n of_o our_o day_n v._o when_o we_o look_v over_o all_o our_o former_a life_n we_o may_v not_o put_v any_o trust_n or_o confidence_n in_o what_o we_o have_v do_v paul_n that_o know_v nothing_o by_o himself_o yet_o be_v not_o thereby_o justify_v the_o pharisee_n be_v condemn_v for_o this_o that_o they_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n yea_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n rom._n 10._o though_o self-righteousnesse_n be_v not_o a_o gross_a scandalous_a sin_n make_v man_n abominable_a and_o noisome_a in_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o damnable_a and_o as_o dangerous_a as_o those_o sin_n yea_o more_o damnable_a partly_o because_o it_o overthrow_v all_o the_o principle_n of_o be_v cure_v none_o being_n more_o miserable_a than_o those_o who_o be_v so_o yet_o do_v not_o feel_v or_o think_v so_o this_o be_v like_o the_o psalmist_n arrow_n that_o spy_v at_o midday_n and_o then_o partly_o because_o it_o do_v so_o immediate_o oppose_v christ_n reveal_v as_o a_o mediator_n and_o saviour_n for_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n be_v a_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n to_o themselves_o last_o though_o all_o this_o be_v true_a our_o godliness_n be_v no_o merit_n vi_o no_o ground_n of_o confidence_n yet_o a_o faithful_a zealous_a perform_v of_o those_o duty_n god_n have_v require_v of_o we_o may_v as_o a_o sign_n and_o evidence_n wonderful_o comfort_v and_o embolden_v our_o heart_n as_o the_o rainbow_n be_v not_o a_o cause_n but_o a_o sign_n that_o god_n will_v never_o destroy_v the_o world_n more_o by_o water_n so_o this_o tenderness_n and_o diligence_n of_o thou_o in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o cause_n but_o a_o sure_a sign_n that_o god_n eternal_a love_n be_v place_v on_o thou_o and_o that_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o be_v prepare_v for_o glory_n our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o say_v paul_n the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o and_o 1_o joh._n 3.21_o hereby_o we_o be_v sure_o he_o hear_v we_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o hezekiah_n and_o paul_n do_v not_o mention_v their_o good_a life_n as_o a_o cause_n or_o mean_n neither_o do_v they_o put_v confidence_n in_o they_o only_o they_o take_v this_o as_o a_o comfortable_a sign_n they_o be_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o they_o look_v upon_o these_o thing_n as_o inseparable_a qualification_n even_o as_o rahabs_n thread_n hang_v out_o of_o the_o window_n be_v not_o a_o cause_n but_o a_o sign_n that_o she_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o be_v exempt_v from_o destruction_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n at_o the_o end_n of_o our_o day_n to_o have_v this_o testimony_n this_o cordial_a in_o our_o heart_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o blessedness_n blessedness_n 1._o at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n all_o our_o earthly_a comfort_n they_o vanish_v away_o they_o continue_v with_o we_o no_o long_o now_o if_o thou_o think_v how_o rich_a thou_o have_v be_v vanish_v what_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n thou_o have_v have_v this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o comfort_v that_o it_o torment_v the_o more_o but_o a_o drop_n of_o this_o heavenly_a assurance_n of_o our_o endeavour_n to_o please_v god_n will_v be_v more_o precious_a than_o all_o the_o world_n oh_o foolish_a people_n and_o unwise_a that_o do_v no_o more_o consider_v your_o latter_a end_n can_v you_o but_o look_v on_o your_o body_n and_o say_v this_o face_n these_o arm_n this_o body_n will_v one_o day_n moulder_v in_o the_o dust_n can_v you_o but_o look_v on_o your_o house_n and_o habitation_n and_o say_v these_o dwelling_n will_v know_v i_o no_o more_o must_v every_o thing_n break_v thy_o heart_n thou_o look_v upon_o thy_o husband_n thy_o child_n thy_o friend_n mourn_v by_o thou_o must_v there_o be_v such_o a_o sad_a and_o doleful_a time_n and_o do_v thou_o provide_v no_o comfort_n no_o hope_n to_o encourage_v thou_o the_o psalmist_n say_v not_o as_o the_o horse_n and_o mule_n without_o understanding_n who_o mouth_n must_v be_v hold_v in_o by_o a_o bridle_n psa_n 31.9_o alas_o thou_o be_v worse_o here_o be_v a_o bridle_n put_v on_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o from_o rush_v upon_o sin_n any_o more_o and_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o stop_v thou_o if_o then_o all_o these_o earthly_a comfort_n will_v fail_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v look_v back_o upon_o thy_o life_n and_o that_o torment_v thou_o that_o torture_v thou_o also_o thou_o be_v twice_o and_o thrice_o miserable_a 2._o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n to_o have_v this_o testimony_n and_o seal_n upon_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o have_v glorify_v god_n and_o do_v his_o work_n trouble_v because_o conscience_n if_o ever_o be_v then_o awaken_v and_o the_o devil_n he_o be_v most_o busy_a to_o tempt_v and_o trouble_v he_o that_o former_o show_v only_o the_o pleasant_a bait_n of_o sin_n will_v now_o manifest_v the_o hook_n he_o that_o before_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o be_v damn_v now_o make_v it_o necessary_a he_o that_o make_v pardon_v easy_a now_o make_v it_o impossible_a and_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v thus_o a_o roar_a lion_n so_o conscience_n be_v a_o roar_a witness_n within_o thou_o have_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o it_o and_o muzzle_v it_o a_o long_a time_n but_o now_o it_o will_v speak_v and_o thou_o can_v not_o make_v it_o quiet_a indeed_o too_o many_o die_v like_a beast_n rather_o than_o man_n they_o think_v not_o of_o their_o sin_n they_o consider_v not_o eternity_n but_o drop_n into_o hell_n before_o they_o consider_v any_o thing_n but_o yet_o when_o death_n come_v common_o there_o be_v some_o terror_n and_o tremble_a upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o if_o ever_o any_o sin_n do_v former_o sting_v it_o will_v then_o oh_o then_o how_o bless_v a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o have_v such_o a_o argument_n in_o our_o mouth_n that_o shall_v quiet_a conscience_n and_o confound_v the_o devil_n when_o they_o tell_v thou_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n thou_o have_v be_v a_o hypocrite_n thou_o can_v bring_v this_o testimony_n out_o of_o thy_o bosom_n o_o lord_n thou_o know_v though_o i_o be_v overtake_v by_o many_o infirmity_n yet_o my_o heart_n be_v set_v to_o glorify_v thou_o i_o be_v tender_a and_o careful_a to_o discharge_v all_o my_o work_n though_o i_o fail_v in_o many_o thing_n this_o will_v make_v thou_o like_o adamant_n and_o marble_n how_o much_o do_v the_o consciousness_n of_o the_o integrity_n which_o job_n have_v strengthen_v he_o under_o those_o powerful_a storm_n and_o blast_n that_o fall_v upon_o he_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v thus_o upon_o just_a ground_n because_o of_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n we_o can_v be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o die_v all_o the_o while_n the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n be_v gnaw_v the_o soul_n before_o worm_n be_v gnaw_v the_o body_n when_o simeon_n have_v see_v christ_n and_o take_v he_o in_o his_o arm_n than_o he_o say_v lord_n let_v thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o thy_o peace_n luk._n 2._o when_o paul_n have_v thus_o discharge_v his_o trust_n than_o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n and_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n it_o have_v be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o good_a man_n to_o have_v uncomfortable_a sickness_n and_o a_o uncomfortable_a death_n and_o what_o make_v it_o sometime_o so_o but_o want_n of_o this_o assurance_n this_o good_a testimony_n about_o themselves_o oh_o their_o life_n trouble_v they_o such_o sin_n and_o such_o barrenness_n they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v their_o heart_n be_v within_o they_o they_o think_v of_o death_n and_o their_o soul_n be_v trouble_v so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o desirable_a thing_n to_o have_v this_o in_o thy_o heart_n when_o thou_o be_v die_v oh_o thou_o think_v will_v i_o may_v have_v such_o a_o minister_n such_o a_o friend_n by_o i_o when_o i_o be_o die_v i_o tell_v thou_o this_o be_v the_o best_a friend_n it_o be_v augustus_n his_o wish_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o 〈◊〉_d
yea_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o his_o fail_n be_v more_o than_o his_o duty_n there_o be_v more_o corruption_n than_o grace_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v sincerity_n though_o imperfection_n we_o may_v say_v lord_n we_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n thou_o give_v we_o to_o do_v indeed_o humility_n be_v require_v because_o of_o our_o imperfection_n but_o not_o diffidence_n to_o doubt_v and_o to_o refuse_v the_o comfort_n god_n offer_v be_v not_o humility_n but_o disobedience_n like_o that_o of_o peter_n who_o will_v not_o let_v christ_n wash_v his_o foot_n 2._o another_o mistake_n may_v be_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o hope_n as_o if_o we_o be_v to_o divide_v between_o christ_n and_o ourselves_o and_o so_o from_o both_o conjoin_v together_o gather_v our_o assurance_n even_o as_o the_o papist_n define_v spes_fw-la hope_n to_o be_v partim_fw-la à _fw-la gratiâ_fw-la partim_fw-la à _fw-la meritis_fw-la nostris_fw-la proveniens_fw-la but_o those_o that_o go_v thus_o to_o divide_v must_v needs_o divide_v themselves_o from_o comfort_n for_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o trust_n must_v be_v christ_n only_o we_o may_v joyful_o take_v those_o evidence_n of_o grace_n we_o see_v in_o ourselves_o but_o to_o put_v confidence_n in_o they_o will_v be_v to_o make_v ourselves_o our_o own_o saviour_n 3._o this_o mistake_n may_v breed_v much_o disconsolateness_n when_o we_o limit_v our_o assurance_n and_o evidence_n to_o the_o time_n of_o our_o death_n that_o if_o god_n give_v we_o it_o not_o then_o we_o give_v up_o our_o case_n as_o desperate_a indeed_o it_o be_v a_o most_o bless_a thing_n and_o a_o mercy_n much_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o that_o as_o simeon_n so_o we_o have_v see_v christ_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n may_v then_o depart_v in_o peace_n it_o be_v the_o haven_n after_o all_o the_o tempest_n we_o have_v have_v here_o but_o yet_o god_n may_v deny_v we_o this_o cordial_a even_o the_o best_a of_o god_n child_n have_v find_v that_o god_n have_v not_o keep_v the_o best_a wine_n for_o the_o last_o but_o god_n do_v sometime_o to_o he_o as_o they_o do_v to_o christ_n give_v he_o gall_n and_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v for_o as_o the_o wicked_a ungodly_a man_n who_o the_o next_o moment_n be_v to_o drop_v into_o eternal_a flame_n may_v yet_o die_v with_o great_a carnal_a presumption_n that_o god_n be_v his_o god_n that_o christ_n be_v his_o mediator_n in_o who_o he_o will_v trust_v and_o so_o fear_v not_o quake_v not_o at_o the_o doleful_a judgement_n come_v upon_o he_o so_o the_o godly_a man_n though_o ready_a to_o be_v crown_v with_o immortal_a glory_n and_o there_o be_v but_o a_o moment_n between_o he_o and_o everlasting_a happiness_n yet_o may_v think_v his_o case_n doubtful_a if_o not_o desperate_a may_v seem_v to_o have_v no_o hope_n no_o joy_n yea_o be_v so_o tempt_v that_o he_o shall_v think_v all_o he_o do_v be_v but_o in_o hypocrisy_n and_o falsehood_n that_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o this_o may_v be_v therefore_o let_v the_o godly_a not_o limit_n god_n to_o that_o time_n of_o death_n use_v use_v of_o admonition_n to_o awaken_v yourselves_o at_o this_o truth_n think_v how_o near_o it_o concern_v you_o do_v thou_o live_v in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o that_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o make_v this_o glorious_a profession_n be_v not_o god_n be_v not_o his_o word_n be_v not_o thy_o own_o conscience_n against_o thou_o how_o speechless_a and_o confound_v will_v thou_o be_v when_o god_n shall_v bid_v thou_o give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o thy_o talent_n oh_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o lay_v this_o late_a end_n no_o more_o to_o heart_n that_o none_o say_v o_o my_o soul_n now_o all_o be_v well_o now_o thou_o take_v thy_o mirth_n but_o what_o a_o change_n will_v the_o hour_n of_o death_n make_v with_o what_o comfort_n will_v thou_o look_v upon_o the_o devil_n work_n and_o sin_n work_v which_o thou_o have_v be_v do_v all_o thy_o life_n time_n especial_o take_v heed_n of_o unprofitablenesse_n and_o decay_n in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n thou_o that_o have_v look_v towards_o heaven_n but_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n be_v sure_a thy_o end_n will_v be_v miserable_a it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o thou_o say_v the_o apostle_n never_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n you_o may_v have_v desire_n may_v have_v break_n of_o heart_n and_o yet_o return_v to_o sin_n again_o oh_o think_v with_o what_o a_o violent_a flood_n these_o thought_n will_v come_v upon_o thou_o oh_o i_o wretched_a and_o undo_v sinner_n i_o have_v no_o refuge_n no_o hope_n many_o resolution_n i_o have_v but_o they_o vanish_v away_o and_o now_o i_o must_v live_v no_o long_o my_o time_n be_v expire_v my_o course_n be_v finish_v oh_o that_o god_n will_v add_v as_o to_o hezekiah_n some_o year_n to_o my_o life_n oh_o that_o i_o can_v bid_v the_o sun_n stand_v still_o or_o time_n go_v no_o further_o till_o i_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n but_o these_o be_v vain_a wish_n let_v not_o then_o this_o truth_n go_v before_o it_o have_v leave_v a_o sting_n in_o thy_o very_a heart_n o_o lord_n nothing_o trouble_v i_o but_o that_o i_o do_v not_o think_v or_o mind_v these_o thing_n soon_o meditate_v on_o these_o thing_n your_o night_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o will_v you_o always_o delay_n or_o else_o be_v secure_a and_o not_o matter_n these_o thing_n many_o have_v do_v foolish_o and_o drop_v in_o a_o moment_n into_o hell_n do_v not_o thou_o be_v so_o overtake_v may_v we_o not_o conclude_v that_o the_o auditor_n with_o who_o this_o truth_n will_v not_o avail_v may_v fear_v he_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o a_o impenitent_a heart_n sermon_n xxi_o of_o god_n be_v glorify_v by_o man_n salvation_n that_o christ_n chief_a end_n in_o what_o he_o do_v for_o man_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o bespeak_v both_o our_o imitation_n and_o unspeakable_a consolation_n joh_n 17.4_o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n the_o cirumstance_n of_o this_o holy_a profession_n which_o christ_n make_v be_v consider_v let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o profession_n itself_o and_o that_o be_v he_o have_v glorify_v god_n on_o earth_n christ_n in_o the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n be_v inferior_a to_o god_n and_o so_o he_o do_v refer_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o father_n glory_n so_o that_o in_o this_o profession_n we_o may_v consider_v 1._o what_o be_v the_o matter_n or_o object_n whereby_o god_n be_v glorify_v 2._o the_o end_n or_o final_a cause_n that_o move_v christ_n therein_o the_o matter_n be_v our_o salvation_n and_o that_o redemption_n christ_n purchase_v for_o we_o the_o end_n which_o christ_n look_v at_o in_o all_o this_o be_v chief_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n indeed_o he_o look_v also_o at_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o our_o glory_n but_o the_o ultimate_a and_o chief_a of_o all_o be_v god_n glory_n so_o that_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n obtain_v by_o christ_n be_v a_o glorify_v of_o god_n we_o and_o christ_n do_v thereby_o chief_o aim_v at_o god_n glory_n we_o put_v both_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o christ_n end_n together_o and_o certain_o this_o truth_n discover_v will_v be_v like_o that_o sweet_a box_n of_o perfume_n which_o open_v cause_v such_o a_o fragrant_a smell_n and_o 1._o let_v we_o see_v how_o or_o wherein_o god_n be_v thus_o glorify_v by_o christ_n mediation_n for_o we_o it_o be_v of_o infinite_a comfort_n to_o know_v this_o for_o how_o many_o time_n be_v we_o apt_a to_o be_v cast_v down_o what_o be_v we_o that_o god_n shall_v regard_v our_o salvation_n who_o be_v we_o that_o god_n shall_v crown_v we_o with_o glory_n god_n do_v not_o need_v we_o he_o be_v happy_a without_o we_o now_o this_o may_v exceed_o encourage_v though_o we_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v save_v god_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v glorify_v if_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o our_o good_a and_o happiness_n involve_v in_o christ_n death_n who_o will_v think_v it_o probable_a christ_n shall_v suffer_v mere_o and_o ultimate_o for_o we_o but_o there_o be_v also_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n deep_o concern_v which_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o the_o world_n yea_o than_o all_o our_o soul_n for_o though_o one_o soul_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o a_o world_n yet_o god_n glory_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o their_o salvation_n so_o that_o a_o christian_a fix_v his_o faith_n and_o meditation_n here_o may_v be_v in_o a_o transfiguration_n and_o say_v it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v here_o god_n do_v not_o lose_v by_o thy_o salvation_n if_o god_n honour_n be_v to_o be_v impair_v if_o his_o truth_n break_v if_o his_o justice_n violate_v then_o who_o dare_v open_v his_o mouth_n for_o salvation_n but_o god_n be_v
a_o gainer_n as_o well_o as_o thou_o be_v it_o be_v no_o wrong_a or_o loss_n to_o god_n if_o he_o give_v pardon_n to_o thou_o yea_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o out_o of_o scripture_n ground_n that_o god_n be_v more_o glorify_v hereby_o and_o so_o when_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n shall_v prove_v god_n interest_n more_o than_o we_o this_o must_v needs_o great_o encourage_v first_o therefore_o the_o grace_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v by_o our_o redemption_n through_o christ_n admirable_o exalt_v now_o god_n goodness_n and_o his_o mercy_n be_v that_o which_o do_v high_o exalt_v he_o when_o moses_n desire_v to_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n exo._n 34.6_o then_o god_n make_v this_o proclamation_n that_o he_o be_v merciful_a long-suffering_a ready_a to_o forgive_v those_o attribute_n that_o declare_v his_o mercy_n they_o make_v he_o glorious_a now_o there_o never_o be_v or_o can_v be_v such_o a_o instance_n of_o god_n grace_n love_n and_o goodness_n as_o in_o our_o salvation_n by_o christ_n god_n never_o do_v any_o thing_n by_o which_o he_o can_v have_v such_o a_o name_n for_o mercy_n as_o in_o this_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v have_v many_o deliverance_n and_o great_a external_a favour_n for_o which_o she_o have_v be_v much_o in_o praise_v and_o glorify_v of_o god_n but_o god_n never_o exalt_v himself_o and_o make_v himself_o so_o glorious_a as_o by_o this_o the_o church_n be_v great_o affect_v psa_n 136._o with_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n when_o enumerate_v the_o several_a instance_n of_o god_n mercy_n she_o add_v in_o every_o verse_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o oh_o but_o how_o may_v thou_o go_v over_o all_o those_o thing_n christ_n do_v for_o thou_o add_v his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o he_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o thy_o sin_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o he_o obtain_v the_o sanctification_n of_o thy_o nature_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o in_o those_o temporal_a deliverance_n though_o god_n mercy_n as_o a_o attribure_v in_o he_o endure_v for_o ever_o yet_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o mercy_n do_v not_o for_o both_o these_o mercy_n and_o they_o themselves_o perish_v but_o here_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o mercy_n will_v endure_v for_o ever_o so_o then_o see_v god_n do_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o his_o name_n insomuch_o that_o joshua_n urge_v this_o as_o a_o great_a argument_n with_o god_n josh_n 7.9_o what_o will_v thou_o do_v unto_o thy_o great_a name_n it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o because_o his_o name_n be_v most_o exalt_a thereby_o we_o may_v say_v god_n thought_n his_o heart_n and_o delight_n be_v more_o upon_o this_o then_o any_o thing_n else_o he_o ever_o do_v these_o attribute_n of_o god_n his_o goodness_n his_o love_n his_o long-suffering_a his_o grace_n divine_v make_v a_o distinction_n of_o they_o but_o in_o our_o salvation_n through_o christ_n they_o be_v all_o conjoin_v there_o they_o be_v all_o in_o their_o high_a glory_n god_n love_n be_v that_o whereby_o he_o will_v good_a to_o the_o creature_n now_o in_o his_o creation_n or_o preservation_n he_o do_v not_o will_n that_o good_a which_o he_o do_v in_o our_o redemption_n god_n goodness_n be_v that_o whereby_o though_o full_a in_o himself_o and_o sufficient_a yet_o he_o will_v communicate_v unto_o the_o creature_n now_o in_o nothing_o do_v god_n ever_o communicate_v as_o in_o this_o in_o other_o thing_n he_o give_v creature_n here_o he_o give_v himself_o in_o other_o thing_n he_o vouchsafe_v fade_v decay_a comfort_n here_o be_v eternal_a in_o other_o thing_n he_o give_v but_o drop_n and_o crumb_n here_o he_o give_v the_o ocean_n he_o fill_v we_o up_o with_o happiness_n that_o the_o soul_n say_v it_o have_v enough_o especial_o god_n grace_n be_v see_v in_o no_o thing_n but_o this_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o bestow_v other_o mercy_n be_v never_o attribute_v to_o grace_n this_o be_v peculiar_a for_o our_o salvation_n oh_o than_o what_o hope_n be_v here_o when_o we_o shall_v consider_v there_o never_o be_v there_o never_o can_v be_v any_o thing_n wherein_o god_n may_v be_v so_o glorify_v as_o in_o our_o salvation_n by_o christ_n urge_v this_o duty_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n o_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o my_o cause_n but_o thy_o cause_n the_o devil_n oppose_v not_o so_o much_o my_o salvation_n as_o thy_o glory_n thereby_o as_o they_o say_v to_o david_n thou_o shall_v not_o go_v with_o we_o thou_o be_v worth_a ten_o thousand_o of_o we_o do_v thou_o urge_v let_v not_o thy_o glory_n be_v in_o danger_n that_o be_v worth_a all_o our_o soul_n 2._o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v great_o glorify_v by_o christ_n mediation_n for_o we_o 1_o cor._n 1.24_o we_o preach_v christ_n the_o wisodom_n of_o god_n why_o so_o because_o never_o be_v the_o wisdom_n so_o discover_v as_o in_o find_v out_o and_o procure_v such_o a_o remedy_n for_o undo_v man_n as_o he_o have_v through_o christ_n if_o you_o do_v regard_n by_o the_o remedy_n itself_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n the_o use_n of_o this_o remedy_n by_o faith_n only_o exclude_v all_o work_n we_o may_v then_o cry_v out_o oh_o the_o unsearchable_a depth_n of_o the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o as_o in_o a_o curious_a work_n of_o tapestry_n there_o be_v several_a expression_n of_o art_n david_n be_v affect_v with_o god_n wisdom_n in_o make_v every_o part_n of_o he_o thou_o do_v curious_o work_v i_o in_o my_o mother_n womb_n as_o so_o much_o choice_a needlework_n psa_n 139.15_o but_o far_o more_o wisdom_n be_v see_v in_o redeem_v and_o save_v especial_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v herein_o wonderful_a that_o whereas_o upon_o man_n fall_v his_o estate_n seem_v desperate_a and_o incurable_a on_o one_o side_n mercy_n be_v willing_a to_o help_v and_o relieve_v but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n justice_n do_v interpose_v and_o say_v it_o can_v not_o now_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n find_v out_o such_o a_o excellent_a temperament_n that_o mercy_n may_v plentiful_o demonstrate_v itself_o yet_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v so_o that_o in_o man_n salvation_n there_o be_v a_o merciful_a justice_n and_o a_o just_a mercy_n cooperant_fw-la together_o solomon_n wisdom_n be_v great_o admire_v for_o decide_v that_o hard_a controversy_n about_o the_o live_a child_n but_o here_o be_v a_o great_a instance_n of_o wisdom_n to_o find_v out_o a_o way_n for_o our_o salvation_n we_o read_v of_o a_o excellent_a temperament_n find_v out_o by_o one_o lawgiver_n who_o have_v make_v a_o law_n that_o every_o adulterer_n shall_v have_v both_o his_o eye_n bore_v out_o it_o so_o happen_v that_o the_o lawgiver_n own_o son_n be_v take_v in_o adultery_n now_o mercy_n on_o one_o side_n move_v the_o father_n to_o spare_v he_o yet_o justice_n on_o the_o other_o side_n hinder_v the_o father_n therefore_o command_v one_o of_o his_o son_n eye_n shall_v be_v put_v out_o and_o yield_v that_o one_o of_o his_o eye_n shall_v be_v put_v out_o for_o the_o other_o eye_n of_o his_o son_n here_o the_o law_n and_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v as_o also_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o father_n discover_v this_o be_v great_o applaud_v in_o history_n though_o hardly_o be_v the_o fact_n justifiable_a but_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a shadow_n to_o this_o excellent_a temperament_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n find_v out_o oh_o that_o ever_o any_o soul_n under_o any_o perplexity_n whatsoever_o shall_v be_v cast_v down_o or_o say_v how_o can_v i_o be_v deliver_v in_o this_o how_o shall_v this_o ever_o tend_v to_o my_o good_a for_o what_o be_v it_o great_a than_o to_o find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o save_v thou_o yet_o god_n have_v do_v that_o 3._o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v hereby_o glorify_v we_o read_v of_o many_o instance_n wherein_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o power_n to_o the_o world_n that_o all_o the_o world_n have_v be_v force_v to_o say_v great_a be_v the_o might_n and_o majecty_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o the_o true_a god_n do_v great_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n but_o this_o of_o our_o salvation_n by_o christ_n transcend_v all_o therefore_o 1_o cor._n 1.14_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v a_o great_a power_n than_o any_o earthly_a power_n be_v subdue_v even_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n of_o hell_n now_o say_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v joh._n 16.11_o by_o the_o blow_n of_o ram_n horn_n the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n fall_v down_o but_o here_o by_o contemptible_a and_o weak_a thing_n the_o
such_o a_o man_n this_o world_n adore_v but_o if_o a_o man_n be_v never_o so_o wise_a so_o excellent_a yet_o if_o powerful_o godly_a will_v not_o conform_v to_o the_o evil_a way_n of_o the_o world_n this_o mar_v all_o this_o make_v he_o envy_v and_o hate_v who_o be_v thou_o then_o that_o have_v some_o desire_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o the_o opposition_n the_o hatred_n and_o violence_n that_o be_v use_v against_o that_o way_n make_v thou_o draw_v back_o oh_o foolish_a and_o delude_a wretch_n be_v it_o not_o thus_o with_o christ_n with_o his_o apostle_n be_v they_o not_o tell_v they_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o comfortable_a sign_n of_o thy_o grace_n then_o to_o have_v all_o the_o wicked_a man_n where_o thou_o live_v either_o thy_o hypocritical_a friend_n or_o thy_o open_a enemy_n i_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o who_o the_o world_n will_v hate_v the_o serpent_n seed_n can_v love_v the_o woman_n ishmael_n will_v persecute_v isaac_n glory_n therefore_o and_o boast_v in_o this_o if_o the_o malicious_a wicked_a man_n have_v his_o mouth_n always_o open_a against_o thou_o if_o he_o be_v always_o censure_v and_o backbiting_a for_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v profane_a dissolute_a if_o thou_o will_v be_v a_o minister_n to_o prostitute_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o every_o profane_a man_n thou_o will_v be_v as_o good_a as_o any_o in_o the_o world_n but_o now_o it_o be_v not_o for_o thy_o infirmity_n but_o thy_o grace_n they_o malice_n thou_o six_o they_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n because_o they_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o incorporate_v into_o he_o now_o christ_n himself_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n nor_o be_v his_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n joh._n 18.36_o he_o come_v not_o with_o any_o earthly_a worldly_a advantage_n now_o the_o godly_a they_o be_v to_o be_v whole_o conform_v unto_o christ_n as_o christ_n be_v so_o be_v they_o they_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a so_o that_o what_o life_n what_o action_n be_v by_o christ_n the_o same_o they_o be_v exercise_v in_o so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n make_v he_o our_o pattern_n as_o our_o christianity_n oblige_v we_o than_o shall_v we_o overcome_v the_o world_n not_o only_o in_o the_o persecute_v part_n of_o it_o but_o the_o entice_a part_n of_o it_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n find_v more_o excellency_n and_o sweetness_n in_o he_o then_o in_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n as_o we_o see_v by_o paul_n last_o they_o be_v discover_v not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n because_o their_o life_n be_v a_o life_n of_o faith_n the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n rom._n 1.17_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sense_n 2_o cor._n 5.7_o now_o a_o worldly_a life_n be_v only_o by_o sense_n and_o carnal_a reason_n it_o move_v only_o upon_o sensible_a ground_n come_v as_o far_o short_a of_o faith_n as_o a_o beast_n do_v of_o reason_n but_o the_o godly_a man_n he_o look_v into_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o see_v the_o promise_n and_o embrace_v they_o this_o life_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o mystery_n it_o be_v a_o riddle_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o madness_n to_o the_o world_n to_o part_v with_o all_o present_a advantage_n upon_o faith_n for_o eternal_a that_o be_v to_o come_v this_o be_v to_o they_o extreme_a folly_n and_o true_o herein_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v discover_v exceed_o do_v he_o not_o live_v by_o his_o sensible_a prop_n but_o by_o the_o promise_n do_v he_o overlook_v all_o creature_n and_o fix_v his_o heart_n upon_o god_n this_o be_v more_o than_o the_o world_n do_v if_o you_o ask_v the_o ground_n why_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v out_o of_o the_o world_n though_o in_o it_o there_o be_v three_o pregnant_a reason_n in_o one_o verse_n gal._n 1.4_o reason_n who_o give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n observe_v first_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a wicked_a world_n the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n say_v john_n 1_o joh._n 5.19_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o work_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n in_o it_o therefore_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n joh._n 16.11_o because_o he_o reign_v in_o every_o man_n heart_n now_o how_o can_v those_o who_o nature_n be_v make_v holy_a who_o will_n and_o love_n what_o god_n will_v and_o love_v come_v to_o agree_v with_o sin_n how_o can_v they_o who_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v where_o the_o devil_n rule_v 2._o it_o be_v the_o present_a world_n it_o be_v but_o for_o the_o present_a the_o profit_n be_v present_a profit_n the_o pleasure_n be_v present_a pleasure_n whereas_o the_o godly_a man_n look_v to_o eternity_n dâ—mas_n cleave_v to_o the_o present_a world_n 2_o tim._n 4.10_o but_o paul_n to_o the_o eternal_a world_n the_o world_n to_o come_v 2._o christ_n die_v that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o it_o this_o be_v a_o pregnant_a reason_n one_o main_a reason_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o the_o world_n be_v if_o the_o shortness_n and_o vanity_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o their_o fade_a nature_n do_v not_o move_v thou_o let_v the_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n prevail_v with_o thou_o he_o be_v crucify_v that_o thou_o shall_v be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n he_o die_v that_o thou_o shall_v be_v dead_a to_o the_o world_n use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o your_o affection_n and_o conversation_n you_o can_v abide_v there_o no_o more_o than_o let_v in_o sodom_n and_o be_v save_v yet_o be_v not_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o of_o the_o world_n oh_o how_o unworthy_a be_v this_o that_o whereas_o thy_o christianity_n thy_o religion_n engage_v thou_o not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n thy_o conversation_n prove_v thou_o be_v well_o as_o thou_o be_v of_o this_o world_n so_o shall_v thou_o perish_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n that_o lie_v in_o darkness_n and_o will_v be_v cast_v in_o utter_a darkness_n this_o will_v be_v thy_o portion_n and_o know_v thou_o must_v go_v out_o of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o world_n though_o thou_o will_v not_o out_o of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n can_v will_v not_o hold_v thou_o always_o sermon_n xxxii_o of_o the_o peculiar_a propriety_n god_n people_n have_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o they_o joh_n 17.6_o thou_o they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o and_o they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n relate_v christ_n care_n and_o work_v to_o his_o disciple_n this_o latter_a part_n give_v a_o description_n of_o they_o and_o all_o particular_n therein_o be_v very_o argumentative_a to_o prevail_v that_o god_n shall_v hear_v prayer_n for_o they_o now_o here_o be_v a_o threefold_a description_n of_o they_o wherein_o indeed_o be_v lay_v down_o divine_o the_o cause_n of_o man_n salvation_n with_o the_o effect_n flow_v from_o it_o the_o two_o cause_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o eternal_a election_n and_o absolute_a purpose_n of_o god_n to_o save_v such_o thou_o they_o be_v 2._o the_o meritorious_a cause_n in_o and_o by_o which_o all_o the_o mercy_n they_o be_v elect_v to_o be_v obtain_v and_o that_o be_v christ_n thou_o have_v give_v they_o i_o viz._n as_o a_o mediator_n 3._o the_o bless_a effect_n of_o these_o cause_n that_o be_v hide_v or_o at_o least_o every_o one_o may_v pretend_v to_o they_o but_o this_o be_v a_o discover_v sign_n that_o exclude_v many_o they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n at_o this_o time_n i_o shall_v treat_v only_o of_o the_o first_o cause_n which_o indeed_o may_v be_v call_v causa_fw-la causae_fw-la the_o cause_n of_o all_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o that_o be_v god_n election_n or_o gracious_a purpose_n to_o take_v some_o out_o of_o mankind_n and_o to_o make_v they_o his_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n go_n for_o a_o people_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n divers_a way_n 1._o by_o right_a of_o creation_n and_o dominion_n which_o he_o have_v thereby_o and_o so_o all_o thing_n be_v he_o psa_n 69.11_o both_o the_o reprobate_n and_o the_o godly_a be_v his_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o every_o creature_n shall_v be_v he_o because_o he_o can_v alienate_v his_o dominion_n and_o property_n 2._o a_o people_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o by_o a_o outward_a dispensation_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n thus_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v all_o of_o they_o call_v his_o people_n
christian_n ought_v to_o have_v particular_a applicative_a one_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o general_n god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o but_o also_o in_o particular_a with_o thomas_n to_o say_v my_o lord_n my_o god_n joh._n 20.28_o hence_o be_v those_o expression_n frequent_a i_o be_o thy_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n the_o child_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n have_v no_o light_n be_v exhort_v to_o trust_v in_o his_o god_n isa_n 50.10_o oh_o it_o can_v be_v well_o with_o thou_o while_o thou_o be_v in_o general_n only_o if_o god_n be_v a_o stranger_n to_o thou_o if_o apprehend_v to_o be_v none_o of_o thy_o god_n or_o if_o doubt_v of_o all_o this_o while_n thou_o be_v in_o a_o wilderness_n not_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n thou_o be_v but_o in_o the_o porch_n not_o take_v into_o the_o presence-chamber_n it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o be_v not_o more_o particular_o here_o in_o other_o thing_n you_o take_v no_o delight_n unless_o it_o be_v you_o a_o pleasant_a garden_n if_o not_o you_o health_n if_o not_o you_o make_v no_o comfort_n propriety_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o joy_n oh_o then_o let_v not_o satan_n nor_o the_o black_a doubt_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n make_v thou_o keep_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o god_n let_v not_o popish_a or_o arminian_n doctrine_n that_o press_v no_o more_o than_o a_o general_a faith_n any_o way_n move_v thou_o but_o as_o god_n be_v thou_o so_o labour_v to_o believe_v and_o know_v he_o be_v thou_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o be_v god_n the_o godly_a man_n god_n may_v he_o say_v i_o be_o thy_o lord_n than_o what_o a_o comfortable_a support_n be_v here_o what_o enlargement_n of_o heart_n may_v this_o make_v several_a way_n 1._o it_o shall_v cause_v holy_a boldness_n and_o earnest_a fervency_n in_o prayer_n thou_o be_v not_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o be_v a_o adversary_n a_o stranger_n or_o unknown_a to_o thou_o it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v hear_v it_o may_v be_v not_o oh_o such_o diffidence_n be_v very_o sinful_a it_o be_v very_o please_v to_o god_n to_o pray_v to_o he_o in_o this_o propriety_n because_o hereby_o thy_o hope_n to_o speed_n will_v be_v great_a thy_o thankfulness_n will_v be_v more_o thy_o delight_n and_o joy_n in_o he_o will_v increase_v and_o flourish_v and_o torment_a fear_n will_v be_v overcome_v 2._o it_o will_v uphold_v against_o all_o temptation_n within_o in_o desertion_n in_o blackness_n of_o soul_n yet_o if_o thou_o trust_v on_o god_n as_o thy_o god_n though_o thou_o do_v not_o feel_v he_o to_o be_v so_o this_o be_v good_a o_o lord_n thou_o do_v but_o seem_v to_o withdraw_v thyself_o o_o christ_n thou_o be_v my_o brother_n joseph_n though_o thou_o speak_v thus_o rough_o 3._o in_o opposition_n from_o the_o world_n o_o lord_n though_o all_o the_o world_n hate_v i_o yet_o i_o rejoice_v because_o i_o be_o thou_o and_o why_o do_v the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n hate_v i_o be_v it_o not_o because_o i_o be_o thou_o if_o i_o be_v one_o of_o they_o they_o will_v love_v i_o lord_n be_o i_o not_o thy_o treasure_n thy_o jewel_n and_o if_o the_o devil_n or_o the_o world_n destroy_v i_o be_v it_o not_o thy_o loss_n as_o well_o as_o i_o 4_o contentation_n in_o every_o condition_n be_v god_n thy_o god_n what_o need_v thou_o more_o if_o a_o man_n have_v the_o sun_n do_v he_o need_v the_o star_n oh_o our_o froward_a heart_n in_o this_o particular_a if_o god_n deny_v not_o himself_o will_v he_o deny_v other_o thing_n necessary_a 5._o here_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n to_o duty_n if_o god_n be_v thou_o and_o thou_o he_o oh_o then_o live_v to_o he_o why_o be_v not_o thy_o heart_n god_n thy_o tongue_n god_n will_v thou_o be_v the_o lord_n in_o counsel_n and_o not_o in_o duty_n oh_o think_v all_o i_o have_v be_v not_o i_o but_o go_n last_o it_o be_v terror_n to_o wicked_a man_n this_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o their_o calamity_n and_o ruin_n god_n be_v not_o their_o god_n and_o then_o mercy_n be_v not_o their_o mercy_n pardon_n be_v not_o their_o pardon_n heaven_n be_v not_o their_o heaven_n oh_o it_o be_v a_o beggarly_a thing_n to_o boast_v in_o the_o wealth_n thou_o have_v in_o the_o pleasure_n thou_o have_v but_o as_o for_o god_n he_o be_v none_o of_o thou_o that_o criples_n case_n be_v miserable_a who_o when_o the_o pool_n stir_v have_v no_o man_n to_o help_v he_o oh_o but_o thou_o be_v more_o miserable_a that_o have_v no_o god_n to_o pity_v thou_o no_o god_n to_o pardon_v thou_o the_o god_n you_o will_v cry_v to_o the_o god_n you_o will_v pray_v to_o at_o death_n the_o god_n you_o must_v appear_v before_o be_v none_o of_o your_o god_n sermon_n xxxiii_o the_o true_o godly_a man_n only_o be_v obedient_a to_o god_n word_n or_o the_o great_a character_n of_o a_o christian_n joh_n 17.6_o and_o they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n we_o pass_v over_o the_o second_o description_n which_o be_v god_n give_v of_o some_o of_o mankind_n to_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n so_o that_o they_o be_v his_o trust_n and_o it_o lie_v upon_o his_o faithfulness_n to_o procure_v salvation_n for_o they_o only_o it_o be_v good_a to_o consider_v that_o within_o six_o verse_n he_o do_v thrice_o use_v this_o expression_n they_o be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o father_n for_o this_o lay_v the_o axe_n to_o the_o very_a root_n of_o arminianism_n it_o be_v not_o their_o freewill_n nor_o their_o good_a improvement_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n but_o god_n gracious_a give_v of_o they_o to_o christ_n that_o make_v they_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o salvation_n and_o the_o phrase_n do_v imply_v that_o there_o be_v a_o stint_n number_n and_o define_v of_o such_o there_o can_v be_v more_o or_o less_o so_o that_o the_o arminian_n dagon_n must_v needs_o fall_v before_o this_o ark_n but_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o already_o i_o therefore_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o both_o these_o divine_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n there_o be_v you_o hear_v the_o efficient_a cause_n god_n election_n the_o meritorious_a cause_n christ_n and_o now_o we_o have_v the_o effect_n of_o these_o which_o be_v by_o way_n of_o sign_n to_o describe_v who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o thus_o give_v to_o christ_n for_o they_o be_v hide_a cause_n and_o every_o one_o apt_a to_o pretend_v to_o they_o this_o be_v the_o difference_v and_o evidence_a mark_n they_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o by_o this_o we_o see_v who_o be_v true_o and_o indeed_o give_v of_o god_n to_o christ_n even_o such_o as_o keep_v his_o word_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o hear_v it_o or_o remember_v it_o or_o that_o understand_v it_o but_o that_o keep_v it_o the_o scripture_n have_v equivalent_a expression_n to_o this_o sometime_o john_n 8.31_o it_o be_v call_v continue_v in_o his_o word_n because_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o while_n to_o cleave_v to_o it_o unless_o we_o persevere_v the_o scripture_n give_v sad_a instance_n of_o many_o that_o do_v not_o only_o hear_v but_o with_o joy_n for_o a_o season_n do_v receive_v christ_n word_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v it_o fast_o to_o the_o end_n they_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v mat._n 13._o against_o all_o opposition_n whatsoever_o the_o contrary_a to_o this_o be_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n v_o 37._o my_o word_n have_v no_o place_n in_o you_o our_o saviour_n speak_v it_o there_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o wickedness_n that_o the_o jew_n commit_v because_o his_o word_n have_v no_o room_n in_o their_o heart_n you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o because_o my_o word_n have_v no_o place_n in_o you_o this_o expression_n seem_v to_o denote_v such_o as_o be_v harden_v and_o give_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n for_o the_o godly_a sometime_o may_v not_o understand_v or_o delight_v and_o receive_v the_o word_n but_o that_o the_o word_n shall_v at_o no_o time_n find_v any_o place_n in_o a_o man_n heart_n that_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o harden_a sinner_n look_v to_o it_o then_o and_o tremble_v all_o you_o who_o have_v many_o year_n live_v under_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n it_o have_v have_v no_o place_n in_o your_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o dreadful_a condition_n of_o many_o thousand_o hearer_n sometime_o this_o keep_n of_o the_o word_n be_v call_v hear_v of_o the_o word_n as_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n v_o 43._o you_o can_v hear_v my_o word_n because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n where_o hear_v the_o antecedent_n be_v put_v for_o the_o consequent_a obedience_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o faith_n and_o obedience_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o
for_o their_o sin_n as_o be_v expiate_v by_o christ_n death_n but_o because_o by_o their_o unbelief_n they_o reject_v this_o actual_a reconciliation_n make_v for_o they_o so_o that_o all_o man_n have_v a_o general_a remission_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o those_o only_o have_v a_o special_a remission_n that_o by_o faith_n accept_v it_o but_o this_o also_o be_v reject_v as_o absurd_a although_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o most_o of_o those_o place_n they_o bring_v for_o universal_a redemption_n speak_v of_o the_o act_n and_o so_o the_o huberian_o keep_v more_o to_o the_o plain_a word_n than_o they_o do_v who_o plead_v for_o universal_a grace_n joh._n 1.29_o the_o lamb_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o cor._n 5._o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n speak_v of_o actual_a not_o potential_a or_o conditional_a reconciliation_n and_o they_o themselves_o say_v universal_a redemption_n not_o redimibility_n 3._o there_o be_v the_o arminian_n and_o remonstrant_n man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o more_o refine_a understanding_n then_o the_o former_a and_o they_o hold_v christ_n die_v for_o all_o in_o respect_n of_o impetration_n not_o application_n christ_n die_v intend_v a_o ransom_n for_o all_o if_o they_o believe_v but_o who_o shall_v believe_v and_o who_o not_o do_v not_o arise_v from_o christ_n death_n but_o come_v partly_o from_o grace_n partly_o from_o freewill_n so_o that_o by_o this_o position_n though_o christ_n die_v yet_o not_o one_o man_n may_v be_v save_v but_o this_o in_o the_o issue_n will_v be_v find_v derogatory_n to_o christ_n and_o leave_v the_o great_a weight_n of_o our_o salvation_n upon_o merit_n 4._o there_o be_v those_o that_o come_v near_o and_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o orthodox_n about_o election_n conversion_n freewill_n and_o perseverance_n in_o grace_n only_o they_o hold_v christ_n die_a intentional_o for_o all_o but_o how_o they_o can_v reconcile_v their_o opinion_n with_o their_o other_o tenant_n hold_v christ_n universal_a love_n to_o all_o in_o his_o death_n if_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o special_a love_n to_o some_o to_o make_v they_o believe_v and_o not_o other_o be_v judge_v very_o difficult_a and_o also_o whole_o unprofitable_a as_o to_o any_o duty_n or_o comfort_n the_o doctrine_n whereof_o they_o think_v the_o more_o to_o establish_v by_o this_o opinion_n last_o there_o be_v those_o who_o say_v though_o christ_n death_n be_v in_o itself_o suffieient_a for_o all_o yet_o the_o purpose_n and_o intention_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o some_o only_a with_o these_o i_o join_v as_o have_v god_n truth_n on_o their_o side_n i_o wâ—ll_n brief_o give_v you_o some_o ground_n because_o other_o have_v large_o handle_v it_o point_n 1._o because_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v elect_v in_o christ_n our_o head_n so_o that_o election_n though_o it_o be_v original_o from_o the_o mere_a will_n of_o god_n yet_o we_o be_v choose_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o mediator_n if_o then_o election_n be_v only_o of_o some_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a rome_n 9_o then_o christ_n die_v only_o for_o some_o for_o christ_n be_v but_o the_o medium_n whereby_o election_n do_v bring_v about_o all_o the_o effect_n thereof_o see_v therefore_o election_n be_v only_o of_o some_o and_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o medium_n christ_n also_o must_v be_v for_o those_o only_a that_o be_v elect_v 2._o out_o of_o the_o text_n for_o who_o christ_n will_v not_o pray_v as_o a_o mediator_n he_o do_v not_o die_v shall_v he_o give_v his_o blood_n and_o will_v he_o not_o vouchsafe_v a_o prayer_n his_o intercession_n and_o his_o oblation_n go_v together_o 3._o those_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v he_o do_v not_o only_o die_v for_o their_o salvation_n but_o grace_n to_o prepare_v and_o fit_v for_o it_o tit._n 2.15_o he_o die_v to_o make_v we_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n now_o this_o must_v needs_o convince_v for_o we_o speak_v of_o die_v for_o all_o and_o think_v only_o of_o salvation_n but_o christ_n death_n be_v to_o obtain_v faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o the_o mean_n to_o salvation_n therefore_o we_o may_v as_o well_o say_v universal_a faith_n and_o universal_a repentance_n as_o well_o as_o universal_a redemption_n 4._o there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a love_n than_o christ_n to_o die_v for_o one_o and_o if_o he_o have_v deliver_v up_o christ_n for_o we_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n rom._n 8._o therefore_o to_o say_v christ_n die_v for_o all_o and_o yet_o will_v not_o save_v all_o be_v to_o grant_v the_o great_a and_o deny_v the_o less_o use_v of_o instruction_n in_o stead_n of_o needless_a and_o impertinent_a dispute_n about_o christ_n death_n for_o all_o do_v thou_o labour_n and_o apply_v thyself_o for_o a_o particular_a share_n in_o his_o death_n we_o know_v not_o who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v shut_v out_o but_o therefore_o we_o encourage_v and_o exhort_v every_o one_o oh_o consider_v the_o sad_a consequence_n of_o have_v no_o share_n in_o his_o death_n who_o shall_v accuse_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v christ_n death_n keep_v off_o all_o accusation_n and_o condemnation_n oh_o then_o woe_n unto_o that_o man_n who_o be_v to_o answer_v all_o accusation_n and_o condemnation_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o must_v justify_v himself_o from_o the_o work_n he_o have_v do_v it_o be_v now_o a_o dispute_n in_o every_o man_n mouth_n every_o one_o will_v be_v argue_v in_o this_o matter_n when_o alas_o the_o question_n be_v of_o such_o a_o vast_a comprehension_n that_o it_o be_v only_o for_o learned_a moderate_a and_o sober_a man_n to_o handle_v sermon_n xlv_o the_o application_n of_o the_o former_a subject_n set_v forth_o the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o to_o the_o interesting_n we_o in_o christ_n the_o freeness_n of_o god_n love_n the_o qualification_n of_o those_o to_o who_o christ_n death_n be_v make_v advantageous_a and_o also_o their_o privilege_n above_o all_o other_o joh_n 17.9_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n the_o controversall_a part_n be_v dispatch_v so_o far_o as_o be_v convenient_a in_o this_o place_n we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o practical_a we_o lead_v you_o out_o of_o the_o camp_n that_o you_o may_v gather_v honey_n for_o you_o may_v ask_v to_o what_o purpose_n be_v all_o this_o disputation_n what_o matter_n be_v it_o whether_o christ_n have_v a_o special_a or_o a_o universal_a love_n in_o his_o death_n i_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v very_o good_a to_o keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o sobriety_n and_o piety_n and_o not_o to_o be_v so_o disputative_a about_o the_o universality_n of_o christ_n death_n as_o to_o be_v solicitous_a whether_o we_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o for_o who_o he_o die_v for_o whether_o he_o die_v for_o all_o or_o for_o some_o if_o we_o repent_v not_o and_o believe_v there_o will_v be_v little_a comfort_n or_o advantage_n for_o we_o either_o way_n use_v 1_o and_o therefore_o the_o first_o use_n shall_v be_v of_o instruction_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o necessity_n of_o conversion_n and_o turn_n unto_o god_n from_o our_o sin_n for_o all_o man_n that_o pretend_v to_o any_o reason_n or_o piety_n howsoever_o they_o differ_v about_o christ_n death_n yet_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o no_o man_n have_v benefit_n by_o christ_n death_n but_o such_o who_o cleanse_v themselves_o from_o their_o iniquity_n who_o renounce_v their_o former_a lust_n that_o be_v like_o so_o many_o lord_n quot_fw-la vitia_fw-la tot_fw-la domini_fw-la and_o take_v jesus_n christ_n for_o their_o lord_n and_o king_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o heretic_n ever_o so_o besot_v as_o to_o preach_v christ_n so_o die_v for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n whether_o you_o repent_v or_o no_o whether_o you_o forsake_v your_o sin_n or_o no_o christ_n die_v to_o save_v you_o no_o they_o agree_v in_o this_o though_o otherwise_o so_o different_a that_o no_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v actual_o apply_v to_o any_o man_n till_o by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n he_o be_v a_o qualify_a subject_n so_o that_o the_o wicked_a man_n wallow_v in_o his_o sin_n have_v cause_n to_o tremble_v and_o quake_v under_o this_o truth_n he_o may_v say_v mihi_fw-la nec_fw-la seritur_fw-la nec_fw-la metitur_fw-la here_o be_v nothing_o make_v for_o i_o in_o all_o these_o opinion_n if_o i_o be_v calvinist_n arminian_n or_o any_o other_o way_n i_o can_v have_v any_o quietness_n or_o look_v for_o any_o comfort_n till_o i_o and_o my_o sin_n be_v divide_v only_o that_o of_o origen_n may_v give_v thou_o some_o ease_n if_o it_o can_v be_v true_a that_o all_o man_n and_o devil_n shall_v be_v save_v at_o last_o after_o they_o have_v be_v a_o long_a while_n torment_v in_o hell_n but_o this_o be_v so_o direct_o contrary_a to_o
endear_v both_o to_o father_n and_o son_n and_o also_o the_o frequent_a iteration_n of_o this_o may_v produce_v the_o more_o faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o disciple_n 3._o this_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o manner_n or_o instrumental_a cause_n how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v through_o thy_o own_o name_n 4._o the_o end_n or_o consequent_a of_o all_o this_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o and_o i_o be_v one_o of_o the_o mercy_n pray_v for_o keep_v and_o the_o subject_a those_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o shall_v not_o enlarge_v any_o thing_n more_o upon_o this_o description_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o difficulty_n in_o the_o word_n only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v by_o some_o serva_fw-la and_o they_o take_v it_o proper_o for_o those_o be_v say_v to_o be_v seruari_fw-la who_o be_v take_v in_o war_n and_o so_o the_o conqueror_n have_v full_a power_n over_o they_o to_o put_v they_o to_o death_n but_o of_o his_o clemency_n he_o save_v they_o and_o thereupon_o be_v call_v servi_fw-la but_o the_o greek_a word_n have_v no_o such_o allusion_n only_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a keep_v external_a and_o temporal_a from_o the_o violence_n and_o rage_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o body_n and_o life_n because_o the_o world_n hate_v they_o and_o 2._o spiriutal_a and_o internal_a in_o grace_n and_o holiness_n and_o this_o he_o do_v principal_o pray_v for_o as_o appear_z by_o the_o matter_n instance_a in_o keep_v they_o in_o their_o outward_a condition_n that_o they_o be_v not_o destroy_v keep_v they_o in_o their_o spiritual_a condition_n that_o they_o lose_v not_o their_o faith_n or_o other_o grace_n keep_v they_o in_o bono_fw-mi that_o they_o be_v not_o undo_v deficiendo_fw-la keep_v they_o a_o malo_fw-la that_o it_o hurt_v they_o not_o inficiendo_fw-la if_o they_o do_v sin_n keep_v they_o reficiendo_fw-la by_o repair_v and_o raise_v they_o up_o again_o if_o then_o the_o disciple_n though_o thus_o wonderful_o give_v by_o the_o father_n to_o christ_n do_v need_v a_o daily_a keep_n lest_o they_o be_v undo_v every_o way_n than_o it_o hold_v true_a also_o of_o all_o believer_n obs_n body_n that_o even_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v they_o not_o keep_v by_o god_n grace_n and_o power_n they_o will_v every_o moment_n be_v undo_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n it_o be_v not_o our_o grace_n our_o prayer_n our_o watchfulness_n keep_v we_o but_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n his_o right_a arm_n support_v we_o we_o may_v see_v david_n pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v keep_v he_o in_o both_o these_o respect_n from_o temporal_a danger_n psa_n 17.8_o 9_o keep_v i_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o thy_o eye_n from_o the_o wicked_a that_o oppose_v i_o where_o he_o do_v not_o only_o pray_v to_o be_v keep_v but_o he_o do_v insinuate_v how_o careful_o god_n keep_v his_o people_n and_o in_o what_o precious_a account_n their_o safety_n be_v even_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o for_o spiritual_a preservation_n he_o often_o beg_v it_o psa_n 19.13_o keep_v back_o thy_o servant_n from_o presumptuous_a sin_n though_o david_n be_v god_n servant_n yet_o he_o will_v like_v a_o wild_a horse_n run_v violent_o and_o that_o into_o presumptuous_a sin_n if_o god_n keep_v he_o not_o back_o yea_o he_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v keep_v the_o particular_a part_n of_o his_o body_n that_o they_o sin_v not_o psa_n 141.3_o keep_v the_o door_n of_o my_o lip_n he_o entreat_v god_n to_o keep_v his_o lip_n and_o to_o set_v a_o watch_n about_o his_o mouth_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o set_v guard_n sure_a enough_o thus_o much_o more_o be_v we_o to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v keep_v our_o heart_n our_o mind_n our_o will_n our_o affection_n for_o they_o be_v more_o masterfull_a let_v we_o brief_o consider_v the_o first_o god_n keep_v we_o from_o temporal_a danger_n prove_v and_o that_o upon_o these_o ground_n 1._o man_n have_v by_o sin_n forfeit_v all_o his_o temporal_a mercy_n there_o be_v nothing_o due_a to_o he_o no_o health_n no_o wealth_n not_o the_o least_o comfort_n but_o every_o man_n here_o upon_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v like_o dives_n in_o hell_n beg_v for_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n and_o not_o able_a to_o attain_v it_o gal._n 3._o curse_a be_v he_o that_o keep_v not_o the_o law_n and_o gen._n 3._o upon_o sin_n death_n in_o all_o the_o concomitant_n of_o it_o come_v into_o the_o world_n so_o that_o if_o all_o these_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o every_o moment_n inflict_v upon_o we_o it_o be_v because_o god_n keep_v we_o he_o bear_v off_o the_o blow_v that_o justice_n and_o the_o law_n will_v lay_v upon_o we_o so_o that_o its_o god_n goodness_n that_o keep_v thou_o alive_a that_o keep_v thou_o on_o this_o side_n hell_n that_o keep_v thou_o from_o that_o proper_a doom_n which_o belong_v to_o thou_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v pass_v upon_o all_o long_a ago_o only_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o be_v put_v off_o till_o god_n please_v who_o be_v thou_o then_o that_o repine_v and_o be_v trouble_v under_o such_o a_o loss_n such_o a_o affliction_n how_o many_o thousand_o more_o be_v there_o that_o god_n keep_v thou_o from_o none_o be_v so_o miserable_a but_o he_o may_v see_v other_o more_o miserable_a than_o himself_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o keep_v all_o these_o curse_n from_o thou_o and_o thou_o from_o they_o 2._o the_o godly_a man_n will_v be_v undo_v if_o god_n do_v not_o keep_v he_o from_o his_o own_o imbecility_n and_o infirmity_n he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o preserve_v himself_o from_o misery_n hence_o man_n be_v call_v enoch_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o deserve_v all_o misery_n but_o he_o be_v prone_a of_o himself_o to_o fall_v into_o it_o do_v not_o god_n keep_v he_o job_n 14.1_o and_o job_n 5.1_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n be_v full_a of_o trouble_n even_o as_o the_o spark_n fly_v upward_o so_o that_o as_o the_o spark_n if_o not_o stop_v do_v of_o itself_o ascend_v upward_o thus_o man_n of_o himself_o though_o there_o be_v no_o outward_a cause_n to_o drive_v he_o yet_o will_v stumble_v and_o fall_v into_o all_o desolation_n therefore_o the_o great_a trouble_n man_n lie_v under_o be_v self-created_n they_o come_v by_o our_o indiscretion_n blindness_n or_o some_o sinful_a way_n or_o other_o therefore_o solomon_n observe_v that_o a_o man_n misery_n be_v great_a on_o the_o earth_n because_o he_o have_v not_o judgement_n to_o discern_v the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o thing_n eccl._n 8.6_o if_o therefore_o god_n do_v not_o keep_v the_o godly_a man_n no_o child_n will_v soon_o fall_v or_o run_v into_o the_o fire_n than_o he_o will_v into_o mischief_n you_o may_v read_v of_o that_o good_a king_n josiah_n for_o who_o the_o kingdom_n make_v such_o lamentation_n how_o foolish_o he_o run_v upon_o his_o own_o death_n 2_o chro._n 33.22_o 3._o do_v not_o god_n keep_v we_o the_o devil_n rage_n and_o enmity_n be_v such_o that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o destroy_v the_o soul_n but_o the_o body_n you_o see_v his_o malice_n when_o he_o have_v liberty_n to_o possess_v the_o body_n of_o many_o how_o miserable_o he_o torment_v they_o and_o when_o god_n give_v he_o leave_v to_o afflict_v job_n in_o his_o estate_n and_o body_n he_o do_v it_o to_o the_o utmost_a there_o want_v no_o evil_n while_o he_o can_v do_v it_o now_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o devil_n shall_v not_o do_v thou_o the_o same_o mischief_n continual_o but_o only_o god_n bind_v up_o this_o roar_a lion_n the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o for_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n he_o tempt_v cain_n to_o murder_n abel_n he_o tempt_v judas_n to_o betray_v christ_n oh_o then_o wonder_n that_o god_n keep_v thou_o when_o there_o be_v such_o legion_n of_o devil_n crafty_a and_o potent_a enough_o to_o procure_v thy_o destruction_n 4._o do_v not_o god_n keep_v the_o godly_a he_o will_v be_v undo_v temporal_o because_o of_o the_o hatred_n and_o malice_n wicked_a man_n bear_v to_o every_o godly_a man_n therefore_o christ_n say_v they_o be_v as_o sheep_n among_o wolf_n can_v they_o hope_v for_o mercy_n from_o a_o wolf_n david_n complain_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v among_o lion_n and_o ezechiel_n complain_v he_o dwell_v among_o scorpion_n now_o then_o see_v the_o world_n be_v so_o full_a of_o malice_n and_o the_o number_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v like_o the_o sand_n upon_o the_o seashore_n to_o they_o they_o be_v as_o the_o israelite_n army_n seem_v to_o the_o great_a power_n that_o come_v against_o they_o like_o a_o flock_n of_o
the_o flame_n and_o yet_o expect_v god_n power_n to_o keep_v thou_o this_o be_v to_o tempt_v god_n peter_n will_v be_v in_o the_o high-priest_n hall_n and_o where_o wicked_a company_n be_v and_o no_o wonder_n if_o it_o prove_v a_o temptation_n to_o he_o he_o that_o handle_v pitch_n shall_v be_v defile_v with_o it_o he_o that_o come_v near_o a_o infect_a person_n may_v blame_v himself_o if_o the_o plague_n seize_v on_o he_o three_o be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n for_o every_o daily_a assistance_n be_v much_o in_o praise_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o this_o his_o gracious_a power_n unthankfulness_n make_v god_n withdraw_v his_o mercy_n how_o often_o have_v god_n assist_v thou_o both_o by_o preserve_v in_o what_o be_v good_a and_o from_o what_o be_v evil_a yet_o thou_o have_v not_o call_v upon_o thy_o soul_n and_o all_o within_o thou_o to_o bless_v his_o holy_a name_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v to_o thy_o woe_n find_v what_o a_o sad_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o thy_o own_o self_n and_o not_o to_o have_v his_o grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n the_o second_o interpretation_n take_v name_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v keep_v those_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o by_o faith_n as_o 1_o pet._n 1.5_o this_o be_v part_n of_o the_o meaning_n and_o from_o thence_o we_o observe_v faith_n obs_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v keep_v to_o salvation_n through_o faith_n faith_n be_v a_o special_a instrument_n to_o preserve_v we_o we_o be_v not_o only_o justify_v but_o sanctify_v and_o preserve_v through_o faith_n hence_o the_o apostle_n john_n call_v faith_n our_o victory_n over_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 5.4_o and_o eph._n 6._o when_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o christianity_n he_o say_v above_o all_o take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n he_o give_v the_o preeminency_n to_o that_o proposition_n to_o open_v this_o consider_v 1._o that_o whatsoever_o privilege_n be_v attribute_v to_o faith_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o justification_n or_o salvation_n faith_n it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o merit_n or_o dignity_n in_o faith_n therefore_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v through_o faith_n not_o for_o faith_n for_o if_o it_o be_v for_o faith_n as_o a_o work_n than_o the_o apostle_n rome_n 4._o will_v not_o oppose_v work_v to_o believe_a and_o the_o worker_n to_o a_o believer_n so_o that_o to_o put_v any_o confidence_n in_o our_o believe_v to_o trust_v in_o our_o trust_n be_v to_o give_v that_o to_o faith_n which_o the_o jew_n do_v to_o work_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n not_o only_o those_o that_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n or_o work_n fall_v from_o christ_n and_o make_v he_o to_o die_v in_o vain_a but_o also_o those_o that_o set_v up_o faith_n in_o this_o consideration_n 2._o therefore_o though_o faith_n be_v instrumental_a thus_o to_o our_o conservation_n yet_o faith_n itself_o need_v god_n help_v as_o well_o as_o other_o grace_n grace_n we_o need_v his_o help_n to_o believe_v as_o well_o as_o to_o love_n god_n and_o arise_v from_o sin_n therefore_o though_o the_o power_n of_o god_n keep_v we_o by_o faith_n yet_o it_o also_o keep_v faith_n ut_fw-la nos_fw-la custodiat_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la custodit_fw-la fidem_fw-la we_o shall_v fall_v from_o our_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o other_o grace_n do_v not_o god_n strengthen_v and_o confirm_v that_o only_o when_o that_o be_v establish_v god_n by_o it_o do_v preserve_v we_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o other_o grace_n so_o that_o be_v confirm_v by_o god_n this_o confirm_v and_o establish_v we_o rather_o than_o other_o grace_n and_o that_o in_o these_o particular_n grace_n faith_n be_v that_o grace_n to_o which_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n power_n be_v make_v preheminent_o to_o he_o that_o believe_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a mar._n 9.23_o so_o that_o as_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o in_o christ_n as_o the_o foundation_n and_o meritorious_a cause_n so_o they_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_o to_o faith_n as_o instrumental_a it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a rome_n 4.16_o what_o promise_v then_o or_o deed_n of_o gift_n god_n have_v make_v over_o to_o his_o people_n they_o be_v all_o make_v effectual_a to_o the_o believer_n no_o faith_n no_o help_n no_o assistance_n 2._o i'faith_o only_o receive_v into_o the_o soul_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o procurer_n of_o all_o strength_n paul_n say_v he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v he_o phil._n 4.13_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o make_v christ_n we_o how_o shall_v he_o come_v to_o dwell_v in_o we_o the_o apostle_n say_v by_o faith_n eph._n 3.12_o so_o that_o herein_o faith_n be_v great_o instrumental_a to_o keep_v we_o because_o it_o bring_v christ_n with_o all_o his_o power_n into_o our_o soul_n it_o derive_v all_o ability_n from_o he_o it_o be_v not_o faith_n but_o christ_n by_o faith_n receive_v that_o do_v thus_o enable_v it_o be_v not_o sampsons_n hair_n the_o weak_a part_n about_o he_o but_o god_n power_n whereof_o that_o be_v a_o symbol_n or_o sign_n that_o do_v confirm_v he_o no_o wonder_n then_o if_o faith_n be_v thus_o serviceable_a to_o preserve_v we_o see_v that_o by_o it_o christ_n be_v whole_o make_v we_o in_o who_o all_o fullness_n both_o of_o grace_n and_o power_n dwell_v 3._o faith_n do_v instrumental_o preserve_v we_o in_o that_o it_o renounce_v all_o our_o ability_n and_o carry_v out_o to_o god_n only_o this_o faith_n have_v peculiar_a to_o its_o nature_n above_o all_o other_o grace_n it_o empty_v a_o man_n of_o himself_o it_o make_v a_o man_n renounce_v whatsoever_o privilege_n and_o righteousness_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v thus_o phil._n 3_o paul_n refuse_v all_o privilege_n account_v all_o gain_n loss_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n as_o the_o cripple_n cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o the_o apostle_n hope_v to_o be_v heal_v he_o have_v no_o thought_n of_o his_o own_o sufficiency_n but_o their_o power_n only_o so_o it_o be_v here_o faith_n make_v a_o man_n cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o god_n and_o look_v up_o to_o he_o only_o for_o ability_n oh_o then_o prize_n and_o nourish_v this_o grace_n of_o faith_n which_o do_v so_o nullify_v thou_o and_o omnifie_v god_n 4._o faith_n be_v serviceable_a to_o keep_v we_o by_o improve_n and_o make_v effectual_a those_o institute_v mean_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o to_o preserve_v we_o such_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v etc._n etc._n these_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n to_o keep_v a_o man_n in_o holiness_n those_o that_o think_v they_o be_v above_o these_o and_o can_v be_v keep_v without_o they_o let_v they_o think_v as_o well_o that_o they_o can_v live_v without_o food_n but_o how_o come_v these_o iustituted_a mean_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v effectual_a in_o we_o the_o scripture_n attribute_n it_o to_o believe_v the_o word_n do_v not_o profit_v when_o it_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n heb._n 4.6_o so_o that_o as_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v use_v by_o god_n to_o beget_v faith_n in_o we_o at_o first_o so_o afterward_o faith_n do_v improve_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n for_o all_o increase_n if_o therefore_o we_o will_v expect_v to_o have_v the_o ministry_n and_o the_o holy_a mean_n of_o grace_n to_o keep_v we_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n it_o must_v be_v faith_n that_o make_v all_o these_o profitable_a 5._o faith_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o preserve_v we_o because_o by_o that_o the_o devil_n who_o do_v most_o solicit_v our_o undo_n be_v repel_v no_o grace_n but_o faith_n do_v so_o immediate_o and_o formal_o repel_v he_o who_o resist_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 5_o 9_o and_o by_o faith_n we_o overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o for_o faith_n be_v not_o strong_a with_o its_o own_o strength_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o overcome_v the_o devil_n as_o david_n overcome_v goliath_n not_o by_o his_o own_o valour_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 6._o faith_n be_v therefore_o helpful_a to_o our_o preservation_n because_o in_o some_o sense_n it_o stir_v up_o and_o act_v all_o other_o grace_n what_o the_o papist_n say_v of_o charity_n that_o it_o be_v the_o assistant_n form_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n we_o may_v say_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o do_v direct_v act_n and_o stir_v up_o all_o other_o grace_n to_o work_v therefore_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o thus_o it_o work_v by_o patience_n it_o work_v by_o repentance_n therefore_o heb._n 11._o all_o the_o glorious_a achievement_n that_o those_o worthy_n wrought_v be_v attribute_v to_o faith_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o many_o
well_o as_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v a_o strong_a engagement_n to_o make_v he_o full_a of_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o though_o he_o be_v admonish_v of_o it_o that_o he_o shall_v betray_v he_o though_o he_o hear_v our_o saviour_n say_v it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o he_o he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v yet_o from_o these_o admonition_n he_o go_v immediate_o and_o consummate_v all_o iniquity_n from_o this_o man_n call_v here_o a_o son_n of_o perdition_n yet_o former_o as_o eminent_a as_o the_o other_o apostle_n many_o worthy_a particular_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v but_o for_o the_o present_a i_o shall_v pitch_v on_o this_o that_o there_o be_v some_o man_n so_o resolve_o and_o obstinate_o give_v to_o damn_v themselves_o that_o let_v what_o will_v come_v in_o the_o way_n they_o will_v go_v on_o even_o as_o balaam_n in_o his_o purpose_n to_o curse_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n set_v forward_o with_o great_a resolution_n drive_v on_o his_o ass_n though_o that_o speak_v to_o he_o which_o may_v have_v be_v a_o terrible_a astonishment_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o pursue_v his_o wicked_a design_n till_o god_n stop_v he_o whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o or_o as_o saul_n be_v wretched_o bend_v to_o murder_v himself_o and_o therefore_o call_v upon_o his_o armour_n bearer_n to_o run_v he_o through_o which_o when_o he_o refuse_v he_o desperate_o fall_v upon_o his_o own_o spear_n and_o kill_v himself_o thus_o there_o be_v thousand_o of_o person_n that_o do_v with_o as_o much_o obstinacy_n and_o desperate_a hardness_n of_o heart_n throw_v themselves_o into_o hell_n god_n command_v a_o man_n to_o do_v no_o murder_n and_o self-murder_n be_v rare_a because_o the_o care_n of_o life_n and_o fear_v of_o death_n be_v implant_v in_o man_n but_o self-destruction_n and_o self-damnation_n be_v very_o common_a for_o man_n neither_o have_v a_o love_n to_o their_o immortal_a soul_n nor_o yet_o a_o fear_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n no_o wonder_n if_o some_o person_n be_v thus_o when_o we_o read_v of_o a_o whole_a body_n of_o people_n or_o nation_n ready_a to_o do_v this_o matth._n 23.37_o christ_n do_v there_o in_o a_o melt_a manner_n weep_v over_o jerusalem_n o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n thou_o that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thou_o and_o thou_o will_v not_o this_o compassionate_a bewail_v of_o they_o be_v enough_o to_o turn_v stone_n into_o tear_n but_o they_o will_v not_o it_o be_v not_o say_v they_o understand_v not_o they_o desire_v but_o other_o thing_n hinder_v they_o no_o they_o will_v not_o there_o be_v a_o pertinacious_a wilful_a obstinacy_n there_o be_v more_o remedy_n and_o mean_n sufficient_a to_o have_v humble_v they_o in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n but_o they_o will_v not_o this_o curse_a disposition_n be_v of_o old_a in_o they_o jer._n 18.12_o when_o the_o prophet_n have_v inform_v they_o of_o god_n purpose_n to_o bring_v evil_a upon_o they_o and_o that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v return_v from_o their_o evil_a way_n see_v what_o a_o obstinate_a reply_n they_o make_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n or_o as_o some_o render_v it_o it_o be_v a_o desperate_a case_n we_o will_v go_v every_o one_o in_o his_o evil_a way_n and_o after_o the_o imagination_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n so_o true_o do_v the_o prophet_n say_v hos_fw-la 13.9_o o_o israel_n thou_o have_v destroy_v thyself_o that_o as_o it_o be_v from_o a_o man_n own_o body_n disease_n grow_v which_o afterward_o kill_v he_o and_o moth_n be_v breed_v in_o that_o linen_n which_o afterward_o consume_v it_o thus_o from_o a_o man_n one self_o come_v those_o sin_n which_o tend_v to_o his_o everlasting_a damnation_n they_o will_v destroy_v themselves_o who_o can_v stop_v they_o or_o persuade_v they_o to_o the_o contrary_n to_o pursue_v this_o because_o it_o be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o man_n themselves_o who_o live_v under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o move_v man_n thus_o violent_o to_o damn_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o soon_o enough_o and_o first_o there_o be_v many_o though_o glory_v in_o the_o title_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v profane_o atheistical_a they_o do_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o heaven_n or_o hell_n atheism_n they_o do_v not_o firm_o assent_v to_o god_n word_n as_o true_a now_o what_o good_a can_v all_o the_o preach_n in_o the_o world_n do_v though_o the_o minister_n be_v as_o so_o many_o angel_n and_o their_o voice_n as_o terrible_a as_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n at_o the_o last_o day_n if_o man_n be_v atheistical_a they_o will_v not_o believe_v what_o any_o minister_n preach_v they_o bless_v themselves_o in_o their_o wicked_a way_n and_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o any_o thing_n achitophel_n do_v not_o more_o resolute_o go_v hang_v himself_o than_o those_o to_o damn_v themselves_o for_o as_o faith_n be_v the_o great_a instrument_n whereby_o the_o word_n preach_v become_v effectual_a to_o salvation_n so_o unbelief_n be_v the_o great_a stop_n and_o obex_fw-la in_o the_o way_n this_o be_v the_o door_n and_o bar_n to_o keep_v all_o off_o which_o make_v the_o prophet_n complain_v isa_n 53.1_o and_o the_o apostle_n afterward_o allege_v it_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o man_n destruction_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n hence_o heb._n 4.2_o the_o word_n do_v not_o profit_v the_o israelite_n because_o not_o mix_v with_o faith_n a_o metaphor_n from_o the_o physician_n potion_n which_o do_v no_o good_a because_o not_o mix_v with_o such_o ingredient_n this_o be_v to_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o devil_n who_o believe_v and_o tremble_v but_o thou_o do_v neither_o as_o long_o therefore_o as_o man_n abide_v in_o unbelief_n no_o ministry_n no_o preach_n will_v do_v they_o any_o good_a faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n without_o this_o there_o can_v be_v any_o building_n but_o though_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v good_a unless_o we_o believe_v yet_o know_v to_o thy_o terror_n that_o all_o the_o curse_n and_o threaten_n in_o god_n word_n will_v be_v fulfil_v upon_o thou_o whether_o thou_o believe_v or_o not_o second_o another_o cause_n be_v gross_a brutish_a and_o stupid_a ignorance_n ignorance_n when_o people_n have_v no_o knowledge_n or_o understanding_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n they_o fall_v as_o easy_o as_o blind_a man_n that_o know_v not_o where_o they_o go_v ephes_n 4.18_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o some_o who_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o wickedness_n and_o be_v past_a feel_n they_o have_v no_o remorse_n or_o sense_n of_o conscience_n as_o a_o dead_a hand_n though_o it_o be_v run_v through_o with_o the_o sword_n yet_o feel_v no_o pain_n he_o make_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o senslesness_n to_o be_v the_o darkness_n in_o their_o understanding_n and_o the_o blindness_n which_o be_v upon_o their_o heart_n thus_o hos_n 4.1_o 2._o when_o the_o prophet_n complain_v that_o the_o land_n be_v overthrow_v with_o swear_v lie_v and_o murder_n he_o make_v this_o the_o cause_n there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n and_o judas_n v._n 10._o relate_v some_o who_o speak_v evil_a of_o those_o thing_n they_o know_v not_o and_o what_o they_o know_v natural_o they_o do_v as_o bruit_v beast_n corrupt_v themselves_o with_o be_v not_o this_o the_o character_n of_o many_o in_o these_o day_n their_o hellish_a mouth_n be_v open_v to_o rail_v and_o deride_v and_o so_o speak_v malicious_a word_n against_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a when_o they_o be_v sottish_a and_o ignorant_a in_o religious_a thing_n have_v no_o knowledge_n but_o what_o be_v natural_a and_o with_o that_o they_o be_v like_o bruit_n beast_n corrupt_v themselves_o the_o sottish_a ignorance_n and_o brutish_a blindness_n upon_o many_o make_v they_o to_o venture_v desperate_o oh_o if_o their_o eye_n be_v open_a do_v they_o but_o see_v what_o the_o godly_a see_v they_o will_v not_o dare_v to_o step_v a_o step_n forward_o in_o that_o way_n which_o lead_v to_o death_n but_o as_o mad_a man_n feel_v no_o pain_n though_o instrument_n be_v thrust_v into_o they_o so_o neither_o do_v they_o man_n out_o of_o their_o wit_n venture_v upon_o self-murdering_a practice_n and_o thus_o do_v those_o that_o be_v void_a of_o all_o spiritual_a understanding_n hence_o admonition_n be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o thess_n 5.13_o paul_n command_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o warn_v they_o that_o be_v unruly_a or_o to_o put_v a_o mind_n and_o wit_n into_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v mad_a and_o will_v destroy_v themselves_o not_o know_v what_o they_o do_v a_o three_o cause_n of_o such_o wilful_a resolvedness_n to_o damn_v themselves_o be_v hardness_n of_o heart_n as_o long_o as_o the_o heart_n be_v soft_a and_o tender_a it_o tremble_v at_o god_n word_n heart_n and_o be_v afraid_a
we_o see_v by_o degree_n man_n be_v prepare_v to_o this_o apostolical_a office_n in_o the_o church_n and_o judas_n be_v one_o of_o these_o now_o this_o be_v the_o high_a pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a place_n of_o honour_n and_o trust_v then_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n they_o be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o the_o foundation_n hence_o paul_n begin_v his_o epistle_n with_o this_o title_n paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v as_o great_a a_o glory_n say_v chrysostome_n as_o when_o any_o officer_n under_o the_o emperor_n write_v himself_o next_o in_o place_n to_o the_o emperor_n it_o will_v be_v impertinent_a at_o this_o time_n â—o_o expatiate_v in_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o apostolical-office_n the_o ancient_n say_v they_o be_v pedes_fw-la christi_fw-la oculi_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o ecclesiae_fw-la mammae_fw-la christ_n foot_n god_n eye_n and_o the_o church_n breast_n these_o have_v infallibility_n in_o doctrine_n have_v power_n to_o work_v miracle_n to_o expel_v devil_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v heaven_n as_o it_o be_v and_o yet_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n be_v one_o of_o these_o apostle_n three_o he_o have_v not_o only_o the_o apostolical-office_n but_o the_o gift_n and_o qualification_n of_o a_o apostle_n he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o return_v with_o joy_n say_v the_o very_a devil_n be_v subject_a to_o they_o he_o prophesy_v he_o wrought_v miracle_n he_o confess_v and_o publish_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o pray_v he_o perform_v all_o the_o heavenly_a duty_n that_o other_o do_v neither_o do_v we_o read_v of_o any_o neglect_n in_o his_o apostolical-office_n nor_o be_v he_o blame_v for_o defect_n in_o any_o religious_a duty_n and_o certain_o if_o he_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o any_o such_o omission_n the_o apostle_n will_v have_v suspect_v he_o but_o we_o see_v when_o christ_n say_v one_o shall_v betray_v he_o they_o do_v no_o more_o suspect_n judas_n then_o themselves_o four_o christ_n carriage_n be_v as_o full_a of_o sweetness_n love_n and_o respect_n to_o he_o as_o full_a of_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o rest_n in_o a_o external_a dispensation_n when_o they_o return_v from_o their_o spiritual_a circuit_n rejoice_v as_o you_o hear_v because_o the_o devil_n be_v subject_a to_o they_o our_o saviour_n speak_v indefinite_o to_o they_o all_o rejoice_v not_o in_o this_o but_o because_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n luke_n 10.20_o he_o speak_v here_o as_o if_o judas_n his_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o luke_n 22.30_o christ_n tell_v his_o twelve_o apostle_n they_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o tribe_n judge_v israel_n little_o do_v man_n think_v that_o judas_n will_v be_v cast_v out_o and_o one_o put_v in_o his_o room_n now_o lay_v all_o these_o together_o and_o thereby_o will_v appear_v his_o eminency_n and_o esteem_n in_o religion_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o be_v a_o son_n of_o perdition_n for_o whereas_o chrysostom_n and_o other_o from_o the_o forementioned_a text_n will_v conclude_v that_o judas_n be_v once_o a_o true_a godly_a man_n but_o afterward_o fall_v from_o his_o grace_n that_o be_v contradictory_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o when_o our_o saviour_n condescend_v to_o that_o low_a humiliation_n of_o wash_v the_o disciple_n foot_n mention_v only_o by_o john_n so_o that_o the_o same_o evangelist_n who_o do_v relate_v in_o most_o perspicuous_a manner_n the_o sublimest_n thing_n of_o christ_n as_o appear_v cap._n 1._o so_o he_o mention_v this_o action_n which_o be_v of_o the_o low_a debasement_n now_o in_o wash_v of_o their_o foot_n judas_n be_v not_o except_v those_o hand_n of_o christ_n which_o wrought_v so_o many_o miracle_n cure_v so_o many_o disease_n bestow_v so_o many_o blessing_n yet_o even_o these_o wash_v not_o the_o face_n or_o the_o hand_n but_o the_o foot_n the_o mean_a part_n and_o that_o of_o judas_n who_o be_v immediate_o to_o betray_v he_o but_o no_o wonder_n he_o lay_v aside_o his_o garment_n and_o gird_v himself_o with_o a_o towel_n and_o pour_v water_n in_o a_o basin_n see_v he_o former_o lay_v aside_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n and_o pour_v out_o his_o blood_n for_o we_o yea_o it_o be_v think_v by_o many_o and_o those_o learned_a both_o by_o ancient_a and_o learned_a writer_n though_o oppose_v also_o by_o many_o learned_a man_n that_o christ_n give_v judas_n the_o sacrament_n also_o neither_o say_v they_o will_v this_o prove_v that_o scandalous_a man_n may_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o his_o sin_n be_v as_o yet_o secret_a and_o not_o public_a and_o although_o christ_n as_o god_n know_v he_o to_o be_v such_o a_o secret_a sinner_n yet_o christ_n do_v not_o in_o his_o outward_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n act_n according_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o as_o a_o minister_n under_o god_n in_o his_o office_n whether_o judas_n receive_v or_o no_o the_o lord_n supper_n those_o that_o affirm_v be_v many_o those_o that_o deny_v be_v also_o many_o raynardus_n the_o jesuit_n lib._n cui_fw-la titulus_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la optimae_fw-la finis_fw-la pessimus_fw-la at_o large_a quote_v the_o author_n of_o both_o side_n some_o make_v it_o a_o problem_n and_o therefore_o condemn_v prateolus_n as_o too_o rigid_a who_o note_v those_o with_o heresy_n that_o deny_v his_o communicate_v with_o the_o other_o apostle_n in_o this_o sacrament_n in_o the_o next_o place_n though_o thus_o eminent_a yet_o consider_v these_o thing_n to_o debase_v he_o 1._o in_o all_o this_o eminency_n and_o profession_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n he_o have_v no_o true_a love_n to_o christ_n nor_o save_a faith_n as_o john_n 6._o where_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o christ_n say_v one_o be_v a_o devil_n the_o present_a tense_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v and_o the_o text_n say_v even_o than_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v viz._n in_o a_o save_a manner_n oh_o what_o cause_n of_o fear_n and_o tremble_a be_v this_o who_o can_v hear_v of_o judas_n that_o preach_v that_o work_v miracle_n that_o be_v often_o in_o duty_n with_o christ_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o sincere_a and_o therefore_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o our_o saviour_n in_o all_o his_o sermon_n and_o parable_n do_v press_v this_o as_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o to_o look_v we_o build_v upon_o a_o rock_n to_o see_v that_o we_o dig_v deep_a in_o our_o build_n that_o we_o be_v good_a ground_n receive_v the_o seed_n in_o a_o deep_a and_o honest_a heart_n no_o subject_n do_v our_o saviour_n so_o much_o insist_v on_o as_o this_o when_o yet_o we_o will_v think_v in_o those_o day_n when_o christ_n teach_v and_o miracle_n be_v so_o visible_a and_o outward_a encouragement_n to_o profess_v he_o whole_o want_v that_o none_o shall_v follow_v he_o but_o upon_o sincere_a and_o upright_a ground_n 2._o in_o this_o time_n of_o his_o profession_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n he_o live_v in_o a_o secret_a sin_n though_o the_o apostle_n know_v it_o not_o yet_o his_o own_o conscience_n can_v not_o but_o condemn_v he_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n say_v the_o text_n christ_n have_v many_o contributer_n to_o his_o sustenance_n and_o that_o be_v put_v in_o a_o common_a bag_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n now_o judas_n he_o carry_v the_o bag_n how_o this_o come_v about_o it_o be_v dispute_v whether_o he_o desire_v it_o or_o no_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v put_v upon_o he_o as_o judge_v a_o fit_a and_o faithful_a man_n the_o scripture_n tell_v not_o howsoever_o we_o see_v by_o this_o as_o be_v to_o be_v show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o terrible_a thing_n to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n of_o life_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o draw_v out_o the_o sin_n we_o be_v give_v unto_o but_o of_o that_o afterward_o judas_n have_v this_o great_a opportunity_n he_o steal_v part_n of_o the_o treasury_n and_o keep_v part_n of_o it_o for_o himself_o what_o make_v he_o to_o do_v this_o whether_o because_o he_o be_v marry_v and_o have_v a_o charge_n of_o child_n as_o some_o conjecture_n or_o whether_o because_o he_o have_v a_o covetous_a worldly_a heart_n as_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o incline_v be_v controvert_v so_o that_o now_o judas_n become_v a_o gross_a hypocrite_n for_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n teach_v he_o not_o to_o impropriate_a that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o other_o he_o know_v it_o be_v christ_n good_n not_o his_o own_o yea_o many_o learned_a author_n say_v this_o be_v not_o simple_a theft_n but_o sacrilege_n for_o what_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o ministry_n be_v to_o a_o holy_a use_n and_o therefore_o judas_n be_v guilty_a of_o both_o and_o the_o grosseness_n of_o his_o hypocrisy_n be_v the_o more_o aggravate_v if_o
thing_n from_o we_o he_o deal_v plain_o with_o we_o what_o suffering_n trouble_n &_o persecution_n what_o difficulty_n and_o hardship_n we_o shall_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n he_o tell_v we_o aforehand_o of_o they_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n they_o come_v with_o their_o pleasure_n for_o the_o present_a they_o tell_v we_o not_o how_o bitter_a they_o will_v be_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n but_o the_o lord_n christ_n he_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o worst_a that_o may_v fall_v out_o 2._o from_o this_o prediction_n we_o shall_v arm_v ourselves_o against_o all_o temptation_n whatsoever_o be_v forewarn_v we_o shall_v be_v fore-armed_n oh_o how_o bless_a be_v that_o man_n who_o under_o the_o great_a affliction_n can_v say_v this_o i_o know_v before_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a to_o i_o the_o scripture_n give_v i_o warning_n of_o it_o and_o have_v furnish_v i_o with_o all_o due_a qualification_n thereunto_o 3._o from_o the_o evil_a foretold_v be_v accomplish_v assure_v thyself_o also_o the_o good_a promise_a shall_v be_v fulfil_v as_o the_o scripture_n prove_v true_a in_o all_o the_o trouble_n and_o misery_n it_o speak_v of_o so_o it_o will_v be_v as_o true_a in_o all_o the_o comfort_n honour_n and_o happiness_n it_o speak_v of_o this_o be_v our_o sinful_a narrowness_n of_o heart_n we_o many_o time_n look_v to_o that_o evil_n threaten_v not_o to_o the_o good_a promise_v oh_o we_o say_v now_o all_o those_o text_n i_o fear_v be_v fulfil_v in_o i_o not_o remember_v that_o all_o the_o promise_n shall_v also_o be_v accomplish_v what_o shall_v the_o scripture_n be_v true_a in_o one_o part_n and_o not_o in_o the_o other_o shall_v it_o be_v true_a to_o a_o wicked_a man_n and_o not_o true_a to_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v they_o not_o call_v the_o sure_a promise_n of_o god_n as_o therefore_o thou_o be_v to_o prepare_v for_o all_o that_o hardship_n and_o difficulty_n which_o will_v be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n so_o do_v thou_o as_o assure_o expect_v and_o look_v for_o all_o those_o joy_n that_o peace_n and_o happiness_n which_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n afford_v to_o thou_o sermon_n lxxiv_o of_o the_o scripture_n john_n 17.12_o but_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v a_o second_o doctrine_n from_o the_o reason_n allege_v in_o the_o text_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v shall_v be_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o scripture_n say_v be_v sure_o to_o be_v make_v good_a our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 5._o it_o be_v sure_a than_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n good_a and_o that_o every_o tittle_n of_o it_o be_v more_o endure_v then_o the_o heaven_n themselves_o it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n to_o establish_v you_o in_o this_o point_n for_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a and_o will_v be_v make_v good_a in_o every_o particular_a than_o the_o godly_a may_v lift_v up_o their_o head_n with_o joy_n and_o the_o wicked_a bow_n down_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a to_o open_v this_o consider_v the_o expression_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o write_a word_n the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o accidental_a communicate_v of_o it_o may_v be_v divide_v into_o that_o which_o be_v traditum_fw-la or_o scriptum_n that_o which_o be_v immediate_o deliver_v either_o by_o god_n himself_o or_o inspire_v into_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o church_n or_o else_o that_o which_o be_v command_v to_o be_v write_v and_o so_o to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a stand_a rule_n according_a to_o which_o the_o church_n shall_v walk_v in_o soever_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o herein_o it_o will_v infallible_o prove_v true_a for_o as_o we_o read_v of_o many_o prediction_n of_o old_a they_o be_v accomplish_v at_o that_o time_n and_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o god_n have_v foretold_v so_o we_o may_v just_o conclude_v for_o the_o future_a that_o it_o will_v be_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n whatsoever_o god_n have_v foretold_v by_o the_o scripture_n concern_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o everlasting_a torment_n of_o the_o damn_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n for_o what_o have_v be_v do_v here_o expect_v it_o and_o believe_v it_o as_o sure_o as_o if_o it_o be_v already_o do_v oh_o what_o a_o deal_n of_o security_n and_o boldness_n be_v there_o in_o sinner_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o this_o do_v they_o think_v they_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o trump_n of_o the_o last_o day_n ring_v in_o their_o ear_n arise_v and_o come_v to_o judgement_n what_o holy_a fear_n and_o tremble_a will_v possess_v they_o whereas_o because_o they_o live_v for_o the_o present_a in_o jollity_n and_o so_o many_o year_n the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n have_v continue_v as_o they_o be_v therefore_o they_o think_v there_o will_v never_o be_v any_o change_n such_o be_v those_o mocker_n peter_n speak_v of_o 2_o pet._n 3._o say_v where_o be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n know_v then_o that_o all_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o dreadful_a time_n will_v one_o day_n be_v fulfil_v never_o think_v that_o those_o text_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n thy_o lust_n will_v prove_v a_o lie_n thy_o pleasure_n a_o lie_n to_o thou_o but_o god_n word_n will_v abide_v for_o ever_o three_o we_o have_v the_o promise_a part_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n do_v not_o more_o rich_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n than_o the_o scripture_n abound_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o promise_n both_o for_o this_o life_n and_o that_o to_o come_v this_o heaven_n be_v full_a of_o such_o glorious_a star_n the_o apostle_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o call_v they_o precious_a promise_n precious_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v and_o also_o of_o the_o certainty_n and_o truth_n of_o they_o there_o be_v the_o grand_a promise_n of_o all_o the_o charter_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o this_o be_v subdivide_v into_o many_o particular_n so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o good_a thing_n to_o be_v desire_v nor_o a_o evil_a thing_n to_o be_v avoid_v but_o we_o have_v a_o promise_n for_o it_o and_o certain_o if_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o a_o great_a man_n in_o place_n and_o power_n be_v able_a to_o refresh_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o indigent_a man_n how_o much_o more_o must_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o holy_a god_n revive_v those_o that_o depend_v on_o it_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v with_o isaac_n call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n gal._n 4.28_o so_o that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n efficient_o as_o it_o be_v the_o mere_a promise_n of_o god_n that_o give_v they_o a_o supernatural_a be_v all_o humane_a power_n be_v as_o impotent_a for_o that_o purpose_n as_o sarahs_n womb_n be_v to_o conceive_v and_o further_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o i_o may_v say_v objective_o because_o they_o live_v on_o that_o and_o be_v nourish_v by_o it_o and_o as_o they_o say_v in_o natural_n so_o it_o be_v true_a in_o spiritual_n exit_fw-la eisdem_fw-la constamus_fw-la è_fw-la quibus_fw-la nutrimur_fw-la the_o procreating_a and_o conserve_n cause_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n hence_o we_o may_v read_v of_o the_o godly_a look_v up_o to_o god_n promise_v in_o all_o their_o difficulty_n psal_n 77.8_o and_o when_o god_n stir_v up_o himself_o to_o do_v good_a to_o his_o people_n it_o be_v because_o he_o remember_v his_o holy_a promise_n insomuch_o that_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n itself_o be_v call_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o promise_n act._n 26.6_o though_o therefore_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v not_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n they_o desire_v in_o present_a possession_n yet_o they_o have_v they_o in_o promise_n and_o god_n truth_n be_v bond_n and_o security_n enough_o a_o man_n that_o have_v not_o his_o estate_n at_o command_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v it_o in_o sure_a bond_n and_o good_a security_n look_v upon_o himself_o as_o a_o rich_a man_n oh_o than_o the_o unbelief_n and_o vile_a doubt_n of_o thy_o heart_n be_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n of_o no_o repute_n with_o thou_o be_v they_o of_o no_o credit_n shall_v they_o not_o as_o much_o assure_v thou_o as_o if_o every_o thing_n be_v accomplish_v already_o hence_o as_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o speak_v of_o a_o future_a thing_n use_v the_o present_a tense_n to_o show_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o as_o the_o learned_a instance_n in_o many_o place_n so_o shall_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n turn_v the_o future_a
make_v it_o a_o opposition_n to_o legal_a custom_n for_o whereas_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n do_v not_o only_a first_o wash_v their_o hand_n and_o their_o foot_n but_o put_v on_o glorious_a garment_n thus_o say_v they_o christ_n pray_v that_o those_o apostle_n who_o he_o be_v commissionate_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v be_v though_o not_o external_o sanctify_v yet_o internal_o by_o a_o more_o plentiful_a and_o copious_a enjoyment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o this_o be_v too_o much_o restrictive_a other_o there_o be_v that_o understand_v it_o final_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sanctify_v they_o to_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_v and_o furnish_v to_o publish_v it_o other_o by_o truth_n understand_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o essential_a truth_n but_o the_o word_n follow_v demonstrate_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o truth_n even_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o our_o saviour_n purpose_n be_v to_o inform_v what_o be_v that_o save_a medium_fw-la and_o institute_v organ_n of_o our_o sanctification_n even_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o hence_o observe_v sanctification_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v know_v to_o we_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n to_o our_o sanctification_n it_o be_v by_o this_o water_n side_n that_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v like_o a_o tree_n plant_v do_v bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n be_v any_o lust_n too_o strong_a for_o thou_o be_v any_o corruption_n too_o powerful_a this_o be_v a_o two-edged_a sword_n to_o be_v the_o death_n of_o they_o be_v thou_o dull_a cold_a and_o lukewarm_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n this_o be_v the_o fire_n to_o inflame_v thou_o be_v thou_o faint_v and_o deject_a with_o divers_a temptation_n this_o be_v the_o apothecaries-shop_n that_o have_v all_o kind_n of_o refreshment_n for_o thou_o no_o disease_n but_o may_v be_v cure_v no_o doubt_n but_o may_v be_v answer_v hence_o the_o scripture_n be_v commend_v unto_o we_o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o for_o that_o which_o be_v profitable_a to_o instruction_n correction_n so_o as_o to_o make_v a_o man_n of_o god_n much_o more_o a_o private_a christian_a perfect_a and_o thorough_o furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n church_n but_o this_o point_n deserve_v some_o explication_n first_o we_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v know_v unto_o we_o be_v thus_o a_o instrument_n and_o this_o bring_v in_o the_o necessity_n of_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n who_o by_o their_o gift_n and_o ministry_n be_v to_o interpret_v and_o publish_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o we_o for_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o original_a tongue_n they_o be_v unknown_a to_o most_o people_n and_o so_o be_v like_o a_o candle_n under_o a_o bushel_n or_o like_o a_o fountain_n seal_v up_o god_n therefore_o who_o have_v appoint_v his_o word_n as_o a_o rule_n have_v also_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n that_o there_o may_v be_v such_o who_o shall_v divide_v this_o word_n aright_o and_o give_v his_o child_n fit_a meat_n in_o their_o due_a season_n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n ignorant_a of_o the_o tongue_n shall_v have_v a_o bible_n in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a what_o good_a can_v he_o get_v by_o it_o till_o translate_v and_o interpret_v this_o be_v like_o a_o veil_n upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o do_v as_o much_o hinder_v our_o understanding_n as_o if_o we_o have_v a_o veil_n upon_o our_o heart_n hence_o it_o have_v be_v the_o good_a providence_n of_o god_n to_o raise_v up_o such_o able_a and_o willing_a man_n who_o have_v be_v ready_a to_o translate_v the_o scripture_n into_o all_o kind_n of_o language_n that_o so_o every_o nation_n may_v have_v it_o in_o their_o know_a tongue_n we_o say_v therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v know_v to_o we_o be_v thus_o powerful_a second_o we_o say_v it_o be_v instrumental_a now_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a instrument_n man_n as_o to_o our_o purpose_n both_o which_o meeting_n together_o the_o word_n produce_v its_o complete_a effect_n there_o be_v god_n instrument_n that_o which_o he_o have_v appoint_v on_o his_o part_n and_o then_o there_o be_v that_o which_o be_v instrumental_a on_o our_o part_n and_o that_o be_v faith_n as_o in_o the_o forementioned_a place_n of_o 2_o timothy_n 3.16_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a to_o salvation_n through_o faith_n so_o that_o as_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o essential_a word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n thus_o the_o scripture_n the_o reveal_v word_n of_o god_n become_v effectual_a to_o we_o by_o believe_v the_o word_n do_v not_o profit_v the_o israelite_n because_o not_o mingle_v with_o faith_n heb._n 4.6_o so_o that_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o necessary_a instrument_n on_o god_n part_n thus_o faith_n be_v a_o necessary_a instrument_n on_o man_n part_n whensoever_o god_n cause_v his_o word_n to_o be_v publish_v be_v thou_o ready_a to_o prepare_v a_o believe_a heart_n this_o be_v that_o which_o diffuse_v the_o word_n through_o the_o whole_a soul_n the_o word_n be_v bread_n but_o it_o be_v faith_n that_o eat_v it_o and_o digest_v it_o no_o sermon_n can_v ever_o do_v thou_o the_o least_o good_a unless_o faith_n write_v it_o down_o in_o thy_o heart_n go_v home_n believe_v such_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o this_o will_v antidote_n against_o sin_n if_o humane_a faith_n can_v turn_v a_o man_n whole_o upside_o down_o how_o much_o more_o may_v divine_a faith_n three_o we_o say_v it_o be_v instrumental_a therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v cause_n be_v not_o the_o principal_a or_o the_o efficient_a no_o though_o we_o have_v ten_o thousand_o teacher_n and_o they_o all_o like_a angel_n yet_o truth_n can_v never_o sanctify_v we_o unless_o god_n give_v a_o blessing_n to_o it_o and_o therefore_o you_o see_v here_o christ_n pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v sanctify_v they_o by_o his_o truth_n intimate_v that_o though_o they_o understand_v it_o never_o so_o clear_o and_o remember_v it_o never_o so_o firm_o yet_o if_o god_n bless_v it_o not_o to_o this_o sanctify_a use_n they_o be_v like_o a_o rock_n under_o much_o rain_n that_o never_o bring_v forth_o any_o fruit_n and_o in_o three_o particular_n we_o must_v necessary_o acknowledge_v god_n efficiency_n corrupt_v first_o though_o man_n be_v never_o so_o expert_a and_o diligent_a in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o if_o god_n bless_v they_o not_o with_o a_o see_v eye_n and_o a_o spiritual_a understanding_n in_o stead_n of_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n they_o be_v through_o misinterpretation_n corrupt_v do_v not_o the_o apostle_n peter_n tell_v of_o some_o who_o through_o their_o ignorance_n do_v wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o perdition_n 2_o pet._n 3.16_o there_o be_v many_o heretic_n and_o erroneous_a person_n who_o be_v full_a of_o scripture_n will_v allege_v many_o place_n of_o god_n word_n but_o put_v their_o corrupt_a gloss_n upon_o it_o it_o be_v no_o more_o god_n truth_n but_o man_n error_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o sanctify_v by_o it_o in_o which_o sense_n luther_n call_v the_o bible_n the_o heretic_n book_n because_o they_o will_v all_o confident_o boast_v they_o ground_v their_o opinion_n upon_o that_o book_n when_o indeed_o it_o be_v upon_o their_o own_o corruption_n oh_o then_o beside_o frequent_a knowledge_n and_o excellent_a memory_n of_o the_o scripture_n know_v a_o further_a thing_n be_v requisite_a even_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o lead_v thou_o by_o this_o rule_n into_o the_o truth_n else_o it_o be_v with_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v with_o that_o pillar_n in_o the_o wilderness_n it_o be_v light_a to_o the_o israelite_n to_o guide_v they_o but_o darkness_n to_o the_o egyptian_n 2._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bless_v to_o sanctify_v our_o affection_n and_o reform_v our_o corruption_n unless_o god_n come_v in_o as_o the_o principal_a cause_n as_o the_o prophet_n servant_n can_v do_v no_o good_a in_o raise_v the_o dead_a child_n till_o the_o prophet_n his_o master_n come_v so_o though_o thou_o take_v up_o the_o scripture_n read_v such_o a_o place_n a_o hundred_o time_n over_o against_o that_o very_a sin_n thou_o live_v in_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o sanctify_v till_o god_n set_v it_o home_o upon_o thou_o nicodemus_n be_v gross_o ignorant_a about_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n yet_o no_o doubt_n be_v a_o master_n in_o israel_n he_o have_v often_o read_v that_o promise_n that_o god_n will_v take_v away_o a_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o give_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o do_v not_o sad_a experience_n tell_v we_o of_o many_o that_o have_v great_a knowledge_n in_o scripture_n yet_o they_o live_v profane_o and_o gross_o it_o be_v true_a such_o man_n be_v to_o look_v for_o great_a condemnation_n than_o other_o
at_o this_o time_n to_o prove_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o be_o only_a to_o show_v in_o what_o sense_n and_o wherein_o it_o be_v true_a and_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o truth_n we_o take_v it_o for_o a_o principle_n grant_v by_o christian_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a and_o although_o learned_a man_n have_v by_o unanswerable_a argument_n demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o that_o be_v to_o heathen_n and_o pagan_n or_o that_o be_v not_o believer_n of_o it_o it_o be_v true_a the_o work_n be_v necessary_a also_o to_o those_o that_o be_v christian_n to_o make_v their_o faith_n more_o solid_a certain_a and_o clear_a and_o the_o rather_o because_o there_o be_v some_o wretched_a man_n rise_v up_o of_o late_a that_o cry_v down_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v above_o they_o yea_o that_o bid_v we_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n but_o i_o be_o not_o to_o deal_v with_o such_o at_o this_o time_n certain_o every_o good_a christian_n have_v receive_v this_o principle_n into_o he_o do_v find_v such_o authority_n and_o divine_a majesty_n come_v from_o the_o word_n that_o he_o do_v no_o more_o desire_n argument_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o he_o will_v have_v another_o sun_n to_o see_v this_o sunshine_n austin_n long_o ago_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o disposition_n with_o great_a indignation_n o_o lord_n thou_o have_v teach_v i_o to_o abhor_v all_o such_o who_o say_v true_a vnde_fw-la scis_fw-la hos_fw-la libros_fw-la esse_fw-la canonicos_fw-la this_o then_o be_v lay_v down_o as_o a_o sure_a foundation_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o show_v in_o how_o many_o particular_n god_n word_n be_v true_a god_n and_o first_o it_o be_v truth_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n god_n and_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o so_o that_o the_o scripture_n can_v no_o more_o lie_n than_o god_n or_o christ_n can_v the_o scripture_n than_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o supreme_a truth_n so_o that_o as_o truth_n itself_o can_v be_v false_a so_o neither_o can_v god_n word_n humane_a truth_n be_v truth_n but_o yet_o because_o every_o man_n may_v err_v therefore_o we_o can_v have_v such_o a_o faith_n in_o it_o cui_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la subesse_fw-la falsum_fw-la but_o when_o we_o come_v unto_o god_n word_n and_o his_o truth_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o there_o shall_v he_o any_o error_n truth_n second_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o truth_n that_o as_o god_n be_v the_o primum_fw-la principium_fw-la essendi_fw-la of_o give_v be_v to_o all_o truth_n so_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o primum_fw-la principium_fw-la cognoscendi_fw-la the_o first_o principle_n to_o teach_v and_o inform_v we_o the_o scripture_n than_o be_v true_a because_o all_o divine_a truth_n flow_v from_o that_o and_o every_o thing_n be_v true_a so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v commensurate_v according_a to_o that_o rule_n whatsoever_o man_n say_v whatsoever_o reason_n say_v whatsoever_o tradition_n and_o custom_n say_v yet_o if_o against_o scripture_n away_o with_o all_o this_o be_v the_o standard_n of_o all_o truth_n all_o truth_n i_o say_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v the_o christian_n metaphysic_n ethic_n and_o politic_n the_o rule_n of_o all_o speculative_a and_o practical_a truth_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o isaiah_n 8.20_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o often_o call_v a_o light_n unto_o our_o foot_n if_o this_o principle_n be_v keep_v too_o neither_o superstitious_a tradition_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n nor_o subtle_a delusion_n of_o pretend_a revelation_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n can_v ever_o have_v molest_v or_o trouble_v the_o church_n three_o it_o be_v true_a material_o that_o be_v all_o the_o matter_n contain_v therein_o be_v true_a the_o historical_a part_n the_o dogmatical_a part_n the_o moral_a part_n material_o the_o predict_a part_n all_o contain_v un-erring_a truth_n in_o they_o whatsoever_o doctrine_n be_v there_o reveal_v it_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v without_o any_o further_o dispute_v or_o ask_v how_o can_v it_o be_v so_o the_o first_o truth_n have_v say_v it_o therefore_o the_o understanding_n must_v submit_v if_o it_o be_v make_v clear_a thus_o say_v the_o lord_n then_o all_o must_v yield_v and_o so_o for_o the_o threaten_n of_o it_o whatsoever_o god_n say_v against_o the_o wicked_a man_n all_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v there_o say_v to_o come_v upon_o he_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o though_o for_o the_o while_o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v live_v in_o all_o ease_n and_o jollity_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o threaten_v as_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o that_o make_v it_o so_o dreadful_a what_o be_v the_o name_n of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n of_o a_o day_n of_o judgement_n if_o there_o be_v not_o truth_n in_o they_o and_o thus_o the_o promissory_a part_n be_v full_a of_o truth_n though_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v cast_v down_o with_o many_o temptation_n weakness_n and_o discouragement_n yet_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n shall_v be_v a_o pillar_n of_o marble_n to_o he_o and_o a_o brazen_a wall_n he_o may_v soon_o fear_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o its_o place_n then_o doubt_v in_o the_o least_o of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o hence_o god_n word_n be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o silver_n seven_o time_n refine_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o error_n no_o dross_n or_o falsehood_n mix_v with_o it_o it_o it_o true_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o historical_a part_n especial_o there_o be_v some_o appear_a contradiction_n and_o to_o some_o learned_a man_n they_o have_v be_v insoluble_a but_o this_o arise_v from_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o understanding_n not_o from_o the_o scripture_n itself_o as_o there_o be_v no_o defect_n in_o the_o sun_n because_o the_o owl_n eye_n can_v steadfast_o look_v upon_o it_o yea_o as_o god_n himself_o so_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o have_v most_o truth_n in_o they_o so_o be_v most_o intelligible_a if_o there_o be_v capacious_a subject_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v maximè_fw-la visibilis_fw-la if_o there_o be_v a_o fit_a eye_n to_o behold_v it_o four_o it_o be_v true_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o adjunct_n or_o quality_n of_o it_o qualitative_o truth_n be_v a_o affection_n cleave_v to_o a_o proposition_n and_o thus_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a qualitative_o yea_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v affirm_v by_o all_o to_o be_v more_o firm_a and_o strong_a though_o not_o so_o evident_a then_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n those_o thing_n we_o receive_v by_o reason_n or_o by_o sense_n be_v nothing_o so_o true_a and_o firm_a as_o those_o that_o we_o receive_v by_o faith_n it_o be_v say_v indeed_o that_o all_o truth_n consist_v in_o indivisibili_fw-la and_o so_o nothing_o can_v be_v true_a than_o another_o this_o be_v graet_v in_o respect_n of_o truth_n itself_o but_o then_o if_o you_o do_v regard_v the_o foundation_n or_o the_o cause_n of_o truth_n so_o be_v one_o more_o certain_a than_o another_o thus_o all_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n be_v transcendent_a to_o those_o of_o reason_n and_o sense_n we_o be_v more_o secure_o to_o rest_v in_o what_o god_n say_v then_o in_o what_o we_o know_v or_o feel_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o latter_a thing_n be_v found_v only_o upon_o a_o creature_n but_o of_o the_o former_a upon_o a_o creator_n upon_o god_n himself_o oh_o that_o we_o do_v thus_o believe_v god_n word_n what_o manner_n of_o person_n shall_v we_o be_v who_o can_v terrify_v the_o godly_a who_o can_v trouble_v their_o spirit_n if_o this_o be_v receive_v and_o for_o the_o wicked_a with_o what_o fear_n and_o tremble_v will_v he_o go_v up_o and_o down_o oh_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a that_o speak_v against_o such_o sin_n that_o discover_v my_o wickedness_n it_o be_v so_o true_a i_o can_v deny_v it_o five_o it_o be_v true_a instrumental_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n direct_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o this_o be_v chief_o the_o intendment_n here_o instrumental_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n work_v lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n we_o be_v all_o in_o darkness_n till_o the_o scripture_n like_o the_o sun_n do_v arise_v man_n live_v in_o error_n he_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o lie_n till_o the_o scripture_n inform_v but_o though_o the_o scripture_n do_v shine_v yet_o as_o the_o sun_n can_v make_v a_o blind_a man_n to_o see_v so_o neither_o do_v the_o scripture_n of_o itself_o till_o god_n give_v a_o see_v eye_n the_o scripture_n work_v only_o objective_o but_o the_o
be_v full_a of_o blemish_n yet_o when_o we_o present_a christ_n by_o faith_n than_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n to_o be_v find_v last_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o make_v we_o like_o christ_n himself_o it_o he_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n himself_o but_o he_o make_v we_o also_o king_n and_o priest_n for_o ever_o we_o offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o praise_n to_o he_o and_o by_o he_o we_o conquer_v all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n the_o devil_n and_o our_o lust_n be_v subdue_v such_o glory_n have_v all_o they_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n use_v of_o terror_n to_o all_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n who_o by_o their_o unbelief_n and_o profaneness_n reject_v this_o sacrifice_n the_o apostle_n heb._n 10._o call_v it_o trample_v upon_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o account_v it_o a_o profane_a thing_n oh_o how_o many_o thousand_o live_v that_o have_v no_o esteem_n and_o make_v no_o account_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n oh_o remember_v that_o this_o be_v the_o last_o and_o ultimate_a sacrifice_n he_o that_o reject_v this_o have_v no_o more_o hope_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o oblation_n for_o sin_n there_o be_v not_o another_o christ_n or_o another_o sacrifice_n if_o thou_o refuse_v this_o use_v 2._o of_o encouragement_n to_o the_o godly_a come_v to_o this_o fountain_n that_o be_v set_v open_a for_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n to_o cleanse_v in_o do_v not_o say_v because_o christ_n crucify_v be_v a_o stumble_a block_n and_o foolishness_n to_o wicked_a man_n that_o therefore_o thou_o will_v disesteem_v he_o also_o there_o be_v no_o sore_a but_o this_o blood_n will_v heal_v and_o cure_v oh_o let_v the_o blood_n of_o thy_o soul_n be_v staunch_v with_o this_o blood_n of_o christ_n this_o blood_n speak_v good_a and_o comfortable_a thing_n better_a than_o that_o of_o abel_n sermon_n ci._n of_o sanctification_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n show_v that_o no_o man_n true_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o justification_n that_o do_v not_o also_o for_o sanctification_n joh_n 17.19_o and_o for_o their_o sake_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n sanctification_n which_o be_v twofold_a the_o finis_fw-la cui_fw-la and_o cujus_fw-la we_o shall_v put_v they_o both_o together_o for_o so_o they_o be_v conjoin_v in_o the_o follow_a clause_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n wherein_o you_o have_v 1._o the_o final_a cause_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o accomplish_v it_o the_o final_a cause_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v and_o from_o this_o the_o socinian_n will_v argue_v that_o sanctification_n in_o the_o former_a clause_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o a_o oblation_n by_o way_n of_o sacrifice_n because_o the_o same_o word_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o text_n and_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o to_o answer_v this_o first_o some_o expositor_n do_v expound_v it_o of_o their_o offer_v up_o of_o themselves_o by_o martyrdom_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n for_o paul_n profess_v his_o willingness_n herein_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phil._n 2.15_o which_o be_v use_v of_o some_o kind_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n but_o we_o need_v not_o run_v to_o that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n in_o scripture_n to_o use_v the_o same_o word_n in_o one_o verse_n in_o different_a signification_n and_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n talia_n sunt_fw-la praedicata_fw-la qualia_fw-la permittuntur_fw-la à _fw-la subjectis_fw-la the_o apostle_n then_o need_v not_o such_o a_o sanctification_n as_o christ_n apply_v to_o himself_o but_o that_o for_o which_o he_o pray_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n we_o must_v understand_v it_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o there_o it_o be_v true_a by_o sanctification_n some_o also_o will_v have_v justification_n comprehend_v and_o so_o speak_v of_o a_o impute_a sanctification_n but_o we_o need_v not_o stretch_v the_o word_n violent_o but_o understand_v it_o first_o of_o make_v inward_o holy_a and_o then_o consequent_o a_o set_n apart_o and_o dedicate_a ourselves_o whole_o unto_o god_n by_o live_v unto_o he_o and_o thence_o observe_v that_o christ_n die_v not_o only_o for_o our_o justification_n but_o sanctification_n also_o consider_v he_o make_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n not_o only_o to_o remove_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n but_o to_o remove_v and_o subdue_v the_o power_n of_o it_o not_o only_o to_o make_v we_o happy_a but_o also_o holy_a let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v imply_v in_o this_o that_o sanctification_n come_v by_o christ_n death_n and_o first_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o sanctification_n several_a way_n partly_o efficient_o for_o not_o only_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n but_o christ_n himself_o also_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o holiness_n we_o have_v sanctification_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o life_n because_o he_o give_v all_o supernatural_a life_n unto_o he_o and_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o vine_n joh._n 15._o because_o as_o the_o branch_n separate_v from_o the_o vine_n can_v bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n so_o neither_o be_v a_o man_n able_a without_o christ_n to_o do_v the_o least_o holy_a action_n he_o be_v also_o call_v the_o head_n and_o john_n 1_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o be_v all_o say_v to_o receive_v thus_o as_o god_n in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o author_n of_o every_o natural_a gift_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v act._n 17.28_o so_o in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n christ_n be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n as_o of_o our_o faith_n so_o of_o every_o holy_a work_n in_o we_o the_o author_n heb._n 12.2_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v so_o much_o as_o begin_v or_o meet_v christ_n he_o must_v prevent_v we_o and_o the_o finisher_n for_o although_o we_o have_v begin_v yet_o we_o have_v not_o the_o same_o manutenency_n and_o powerful_a preservation_n what_o we_o have_v begin_v to_o build_v will_v immediate_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n thus_o christ_n be_v the_o alpha_n and_o omega_n of_o our_o spiritual_a life_n 2._o christ_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o sanctification_n and_o therefore_o not_o only_a remission_n of_o sin_n but_o holiness_n and_o zeal_n be_v make_v the_o consequent_a of_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_a rom._n 7.8_o show_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n but_o also_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v mortify_v thereby_o thus_o heb._n 10._o what_o sanctification_n that_o apostate_n have_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n christ_n then_o have_v as_o efficacious_o merit_a holiness_n as_o happiness_n he_o die_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n now_o our_o captivity_n to_o he_o be_v not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o guilt_n but_o that_o bondage_n and_o slavery_n we_o be_v in_o to_o all_o lust_n and_o therefore_o those_o two_o benefit_n be_v like_o castor_n and_o pollux_n one_o can_v be_v without_o the_o other_o 3._o christ_n be_v in_o some_o large_a and_o improper_a sense_n call_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o the_o good_a in_o we_o a_o assistant_n form_n not_o inform_v that_o be_v christ_n receive_v and_o apply_v by_o faith_n do_v in_o a_o most_o inward_a and_o intimate_a manner_n live_v in_o we_o and_o thereby_o strengthen_v we_o so_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 2.20_o i_o no_o long_o live_v but_o christ_n in_o i_o here_o you_o see_v christ_n live_v in_o a_o godly_a man_n for_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v unite_v unto_o he_o and_o thus_o christ_n become_v our_o head_n from_o who_o we_o have_v all_o spiritual_a influx_n now_o a_o head_n be_v a_o conjoin_v and_o unite_a cause_n make_v one_o with_o the_o body_n and_o thus_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o be_v that_o similitude_n of_o a_o head_n and_o the_o body_n so_o often_o use_v 4_o christ_n be_v the_o final_a cause_n of_o our_o sanctification_n that_o be_v we_o be_v make_v holy_a to_o this_o end_n both_o that_o we_o may_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o redeemer_n as_o also_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v to_o he_o and_o set_v all_o our_o affection_n and_o desire_n upon_o he_o desire_v with_o paul_n to_o know_v nothing_o but_o christ_n crucify_v 1_o cor._n 2.1_o second_o in_o that_o by_o christ_n death_n we_o be_v sanctify_v there_o be_v imply_v christ_n that_o we_o of_o ourselves_o be_v very_o impure_a and_o unclean_a that_o we_o be_v like_o so_o many_o noisome_a dunghill_n for_o our_o be_v unsanctified_a do_v imply_v 1._o our_o filthiness_n or_o uncleanness_n this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o every_o man_n till_o sanctify_v by_o christ_n he_o be_v like_o a_o unclean_a leper_n his_o
faith_n be_v not_o wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o upon_o divine_a motion_n but_o experience_n and_o manifest_a conviction_n they_o feel_v in_o part_n the_o torment_n of_o hell_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v experimental_o evident_a to_o they_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o be_v also_o just_a and_o terrible_a in_o his_o vengeance_n but_o the_o historical_a faith_n in_o a_o unsanctified_a man_n as_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n so_o it_o work_v some_o incline_a disposition_n to_o god_n yea_o in_o the_o temporary_a believer_n who_o go_v beyond_o a_o mere_a dogmatist_n it_o work_v as_o appear_v mat._n 3._o some_o reformation_n and_o some_o joy_n so_o that_o the_o word_n make_v some_o hopeful_a ingress_n into_o he_o though_o at_o last_o it_o pass_v away_o as_o our_o life_n even_o as_o a_o tale_n that_o be_v tell_v have_v no_o settle_v continuance_n 6._o this_o historical_a faith_n as_o it_o be_v wrought_v efficient_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n divine_a so_o the_o motive_n of_o it_o be_v divine_a authority_n and_o revelation_n that_o as_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n we_o see_v the_o sun_n so_o by_o god_n we_o come_v to_o know_v every_o thing_n of_o god_n this_o divine_a motive_n of_o faith_n be_v free_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o thessalonian_n by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o thess_n 2.13_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n hence_o the_o prophet_n begin_v with_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o paul_n discover_v himself_o to_o be_v call_v by_o god_n so_o that_o every_o thing_n have_v but_o a_o weak_a ineffectual_a operation_n till_o it_o have_v a_o maker_n a_o divine_a stamp_n upon_o the_o soul_n oh_o when_o we_o once_o believe_v a_o threaten_a as_o it_o be_v god_n when_o we_o once_o believe_v a_o promise_n as_o it_o be_v god_n it_o must_v bear_v down_o all_o before_o thou_o what_o if_o the_o world_n come_v what_o if_o satan_n come_v what_o if_o thy_o companion_n come_v tell_v thou_o this_o and_o this_o oh_o but_o say_v the_o believe_a soul_n god_n that_o can_v lie_v say_v the_o contrary_a and_o true_o herein_o be_v discover_v that_o in_o religion_n we_o have_v but_o a_o humane_a faith_n yea_o not_o so_o much_o for_o a_o humane_a faith_n will_v make_v great_a change_n in_o our_o life_n when_o yet_o our_o divine_a faith_n do_v not_o if_o a_o man_n tell_v thou_o of_o such_o danger_n of_o such_o evil_n in_o the_o way_n do_v it_o not_o present_o make_v thou_o turn_v out_o of_o that_o path_n but_o now_o when_o god_n word_n tell_v thou_o there_o be_v death_n and_o damnation_n in_o such_o path_n that_o do_v not_o at_o all_o move_v thou_o sermon_n cxxi_o of_o dogmatic_a faith_n the_o property_n of_o and_o contrary_n to_o it_o john_n 17.21_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v thou_o have_v send_v i_o we_o be_v discover_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o general_n as_o it_o be_v carry_v out_o to_o scripture-truth_n because_o of_o divine_a authority_n we_o be_v to_o add_v more_o particular_n to_o clear_v this_o and_o first_o though_o this_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o peculiar_a save_a grace_n grace_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o common_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n it_o be_v a_o common_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v enable_v to_o believe_v how_o many_o pharisee_n and_o jew_n see_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n yet_o do_v not_o believe_v so_o much_o as_o a_o simon_n magus_n do_v it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o make_v a_o man_n to_o have_v a_o sound_a mind_n in_o religion_n witness_v the_o many_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n divers_a be_v fall_v into_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o common_a grace_n not_o peculiar_a common_a i_o call_v it_o not_o in_o that_o sense_n as_o some_o plead_v for_o a_o universal_a grace_n which_o indeed_o be_v no_o grace_n but_o because_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n may_v have_v it_o as_o well_o as_o a_o regenerate_a so_o that_o no_o man_n may_v conclude_v this_o be_v enough_o for_o his_o salvation_n that_o he_o do_v believe_v such_o and_o such_o principle_n of_o religion_n unless_o also_o he_o have_v that_o peculiar_a effectual_a purify_n work_n of_o faith_n upon_o his_o soul_n as_o therefore_o those_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o work_v miracle_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n be_v common_a to_o such_o who_o yet_o be_v worker_n of_o iniquity_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o this_o ordinary_a gift_n of_o historical_a faith_n many_o man_n may_v believe_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n the_o goodness_n whereof_o they_o never_o feel_v upon_o their_o heart_n and_o many_o may_v maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n orthodox_o who_o never_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o it_o experimental_o upon_o their_o own_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o faith_n that_o be_v common_a to_o the_o elect_a all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v the_o like_a precious_a faith_n tit._n 1.1_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o essential_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o faith_n common_a to_o elect_v and_o reprobate_a so_o that_o no_o man_n may_v conclude_v his_o salvation_n because_o he_o be_v no_o jew_n no_o pagan_a no_o papist_n conversion_n second_o although_o this_o dogmatical_a faith_n be_v common_a to_o the_o regenerate_a and_o unregenerate_a yet_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o conversion_n and_o in_o the_o regenerate_a when_o improve_v do_v wonderful_o provoke_v the_o increase_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o be_v good_a to_o be_v observe_v for_o though_o we_o make_v it_o not_o save_v faith_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o save_a faith_n he_o can_v never_o believe_v on_o christ_n for_o his_o mediator_n that_o do_v not_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o general_a nature_n of_o faith_n say_v heb._n 11._o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o those_o that_o serve_v he_o no_o spiritual_a building_n can_v be_v make_v without_o this_o foundation_n as_o it_o be_v thus_o the_o foundation_n so_o if_o improve_v it_o do_v wonderful_o promote_v justify_v faith_n the_o general_a act_n of_o faith_n if_o vigorous_o prosecute_v do_v mighty_o strengthen_v the_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a act_n of_o it_o the_o more_o strong_o we_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n the_o more_o will_v this_o help_n that_o he_o be_v so_o to_o i_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o our_o saviour_n put_v they_o so_o often_o upon_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o very_a historical_a faith_n do_v thou_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o able_a and_o do_v thou_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o the_o messiah_n partly_o because_o that_o be_v the_o great_a question_n then_o whether_o that_o individual_a person_n be_v the_o messiah_n or_o no_o and_o partly_o because_o if_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n than_o there_o be_v no_o such_o cause_n of_o doubt_n whether_o he_o will_v be_v a_o saviour_n to_o they_o that_o true_o seek_v to_o he_o insomuch_o that_o it_o may_v be_v question_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o great_a act_n to_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n or_o to_o believe_v he_o a_o mediator_n to_o i_o although_o indeed_o there_o be_v more_o objection_n against_o the_o latter_a for_o there_o be_v not_o only_a objection_n against_o the_o truth_n but_o against_o the_o application_n of_o it_o because_o of_o the_o many_o sin_n and_o infirmity_n which_o i_o perceive_v in_o myself_o yet_o we_o will_v think_v the_o hard_a task_n be_v then_o over_o when_o the_o soul_n can_v believe_v such_o great_a thing_n and_o transcendent_a to_o humane_a reason_n for_o when_o a_o man_n believe_v that_o christ_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n unite_v in_o one_o person_n who_o office_n be_v to_o redeem_v the_o oppress_a sinner_n may_v not_o then_o he_o conclude_v easy_o that_o he_o will_v redeem_v he_o for_o which_o be_v great_a to_o believe_v such_o a_o person_n god_n and_o man_n or_o that_o this_o person_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o save_v will_v save_v thou_o howsoever_o if_o we_o do_v not_o make_v comparison_n between_o these_o act_n of_o faith_n yet_o certain_o the_o more_o strong_a and_o powerful_a thy_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v about_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n the_o more_o will_v they_o conduce_v to_o apply_v he_o to_o thou_o even_o as_o in_o man_n the_o more_o vivid_v his_o sense_n be_v which_o do_v accompany_v his_o common_a nature_n with_o a_o beast_n the_o more_o strong_a and_o quick_a be_v his_o rational_a act_n likewise_o so_o that_o this_o dogmatical_a faith_n be_v the_o root_n as_o it_o be_v which_o if_o not_o thrive_v those_o peculiar_a act_n of_o faith_n will_v wither_v distinct_a iii_o three_o the_o general_a property_n of_o this_o faith_n be_v
to_o be_v consider_v and_o they_o be_v these_o it_o reason_n 1._o it_o lift_v a_o man_n up_o above_o his_o natural_a reason_n it_o add_v many_o cubit_n to_o his_o stature_n as_o reason_n direct_v and_o correct_v sense_n as_o we_o see_v in_o astronomy_n so_o do_v faith_n direct_v and_o correct_v reason_n as_o zacheus_n because_o of_o a_o small_a stature_n go_v up_o into_o a_o tree_n to_o see_v jesus_n thus_o the_o reason_n of_o a_o man_n be_v too_o low_o in_o itself_o must_v ascend_v up_o to_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o may_v behold_v divine_a thing_n so_o that_o they_o whole_o overthrow_v faith_n and_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o who_o make_v it_o with_o abailadus_n of_o old_a to_o be_v imagination_n or_o with_o the_o socinian_o strength_n of_o reason_n certain_o julian_n and_o the_o heathen_n of_o old_a confound_v christian_a religion_n upon_o this_o ground_n because_o it_o be_v faith_n it_o be_v not_o a_o science_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v julian_n upbraid_v now_o the_o christian_n they_o glory_v in_o this_o and_o austin_n to_o confirm_v the_o christian_a under_o many_o captious_a doubt_n say_v thus_o nomini_fw-la te_fw-la esse_fw-la fidelem_fw-la not_o rationalem_fw-la to_o bring_v then_o divine_a truth_n to_o reason_n comprehension_n be_v to_o put_v the_o sun_n under_o a_o bushel_n or_o to_o think_v to_o fit_a goliahs_n shoe_n to_o zacheus_n his_o foot_n 2._o though_o this_o faith_n lift_v up_o reason_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o contradict_v it_o when_o we_o say_v reason_n faith_n come_v by_o revelation_n not_o by_o reason_n flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v make_v such_o thing_n know_v to_o we_o yet_o when_o once_o this_o revelation_n be_v discover_v in_o the_o scripture_n than_o reason_n do_v wonderful_o help_v to_o propugn_v and_o maintain_v this_o truth_n revelation_n must_v lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o then_o reason_n will_v build_v upon_o it_o so_o that_o enlighten_v reason_n and_o instruct_v reason_n out_o of_o the_o word_n be_v of_o excellent_a use_n to_o explicate_v and_o clear_v divine_a mystery_n even_o as_o the_o goldsmith_n hammer_n be_v useful_a to_o dilate_v and_o diffuse_v his_o golden_a metal_n in_o many_o form_n and_o this_o use_v all_o our_o learned_a divine_n make_v against_o all_o heretic_n they_o do_v by_o the_o help_n of_o reason_n and_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n illustrate_v and_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v 3._o etc._n this_o general_a nature_n of_o faith_n have_v two_o excellent_a property_n put_v together_o in_o one_o place_n heb._n 11.1_o it_o be_v there_o call_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o shall_v not_o dispute_v whether_o this_o be_v a_o definition_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o two_o differential_a mark_n be_v give_v of_o it_o and_o first_o it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o concern_v which_o word_n learn_v man_n say_v divers_a thing_n but_o it_o may_v comprehend_v these_o particular_n first_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o empty_a fly_a fancy_n for_o so_o aristotle_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o opposite_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o manifestation_n mere_o as_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o rainbow_n or_o of_o bird_n feather_n when_o the_o sun_n shine_v these_o have_v but_o a_o intentional_a be_v there_o be_v no_o real_a solid_a be_v in_o they_o but_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o certain_o this_o be_v great_o to_o be_v endeavour_v after_o that_o thy_o faith_n be_v a_o real_a substantial_a thing_n how_o many_o man_n faith_n be_v but_o fickle_a fancy_n and_o uncertain_a notion_n and_o therefore_o with_o their_o dogmatical_a faith_n they_o be_v like_o the_o apostle_n james_n his_o man_n without_o faith_n toss_v up_o and_o down_o with_o every_o wave_n jam._n 1._o the_o apostle_n ephes_n 4.14_o say_v be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n that_o denote_v the_o levity_n and_o emptiness_n of_o a_o thing_n tree_n that_o be_v well_o root_v be_v not_o blow_v up_o and_o down_o like_a feather_n what_o then_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o instability_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o many_o man_n religion_n it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n wheresoever_o that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o solid_a substantial_a bottome_v of_o the_o soul_n 2._o the_o word_n substance_n do_v imply_v that_o it_o make_v the_o thing_n hope_v for_o though_o afar_o off_o yet_o present_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o even_o to_o subsist_v in_o the_o soul_n for_o faith_n be_v not_o hinder_v in_o its_o act_n by_o distance_n of_o place_n for_o that_o receive_v christ_n enjoy_v christ_n though_o in_o heaven_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v have_v eternal_a life_n hence_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v already_o translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n john_n 5.24_o because_o to_o faith_n these_o thing_n be_v as_o sure_a as_o if_o they_o be_v already_o do_v thus_o paul_n you_o see_v he_o by_o faith_n speak_v as_o confident_o as_o if_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n already_o rome_n 8._o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shall_v thing_n present_v or_o thing_n to_o come_v shall_v life_n or_o death_n &_o c_o hence_o faith_n be_v call_v the_o behold_v of_o thing_n not_o see_v 2_o cor._n 3._o faith_n make_v god_n present_a heaven_n present_a christ_n present_a as_o real_o and_o true_o as_o bodily_a object_n be_v present_a to_o sense_n and_o true_o for_o want_v of_o this_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v so_o cold_a languish_a deject_a we_o do_v not_o by_o faith_n make_v these_o thing_n present_a if_o we_o do_v they_o will_v more_o divine_o affect_v we_o and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o so_o of_o thing_n fear_v likewise_o noah_n by_o faith_n move_v with_o fear_n prepare_v a_o ark_n heb._n 11.7_o thus_o faith_n make_v hell_n and_o damnation_n present_a it_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o hell_n as_o a_o far_o off_o but_o be_v affect_v as_o if_o it_o do_v see_v and_o hear_v those_o doleful_a howl_n in_o hell_n and_o so_o dare_v no_o more_o sin_n then_o if_o it_o be_v in_o hell_n already_o oh_o what_o a_o mighty_a change_n will_v faith_n thus_o realize_v thing_n work_v upon_o we_o 3._o the_o word_n comprehend_v assurance_n confidence_n and_o so_o indeed_o be_v hypostasis_fw-la use_v both_o in_o scripture_n and_o by_o humane_a author_n now_o this_o confidence_n of_o faith_n and_o assurance_n be_v see_v in_o the_o know_n and_o assent_v act_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o applicatory_a witness_v those_o resolute_a and_o confident_a deportment_n which_o the_o martyr_n have_v have_v not_o they_o strong_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o can_v endure_v such_o exquisite_a torment_n against_o subtle_a opposer_n and_o certain_o the_o martyr_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n be_v more_o to_o be_v admire_v then_o those_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n for_o they_o suffer_v upon_o undoubted_a and_o clear_a point_n which_o only_o the_o heathen_n gainsay_v but_o now_o these_o suffer_v by_o they_o that_o acknowledge_v a_o christ_n and_o pretend_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o they_o so_o that_o this_o heavenly_a confidence_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o they_o care_v not_o for_o further_o dispute_v and_o doubt_v in_o the_o matter_n they_o do_v believe_v be_v a_o great_a property_n in_o faith_n and_o this_o manifest_v there_o be_v little_a faith_n now_o in_o religion_n wherein_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o think_v all_o religion_n alike_o and_o that_o one_o may_v do_v as_o well_o as_o another_o in_o these_o day_n to_o have_v such_o a_o substantiate_a reallize_a and_o confident_a assurance_n be_v a_o great_a wonder_n the_o next_o word_n describe_v the_o general_a nature_n of_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o do_v imply_v first_o that_o the_o thing_n believe_v bring_v a_o objective_a light_n with_o they_o as_o the_o object_n that_o be_v see_v bring_v a_o visibility_n though_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o humane_a reason_n be_v obscure_a and_o supernatural_a argument_n be_v inevident_a yet_o compare_v with_o the_o light_n in_o the_o word_n it_o have_v much_o evidence_n hence_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o often_o compare_v to_o light_n and_o that_o illumination_n which_o god_n work_v in_o the_o mind_n be_v partly_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o grace_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v believe_v bring_v a_o evidence_n with_o they_o to_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o sun_n bring_v a_o visibility_n with_o it_o to_o be_v see_v therefore_o this_o believe_v be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o the_o word_n set_v home_o in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v a_o man_n in_o some_o sense_n be_v passive_a
knowledge_n from_o the_o inward_a reason_n of_o thing_n we_o will_v grant_v it_o and_o think_v it_o to_o be_v only_o a_o strife_n about_o word_n for_o this_o be_v plain_a as_o austin_n well_o non_fw-la ratio_fw-la dicti_fw-la sed_fw-la dicendi_fw-la autoritas_fw-la suadet_fw-la it_o be_v not_o reason_n from_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o speaker_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n now_o for_o want_n of_o right_a understanding_n herein_o the_o socinian_o they_o go_v too_o far_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o papist_n think_v indeed_o define_v better_a by_o ignorance_n then_o knowledge_n the_o socinian_n will_v have_v such_o knowledge_n as_o shall_v be_v fetch_v from_o the_o inward_a reason_n of_o thing_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n be_v deny_v because_o reason_n be_v make_v the_o judge_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o like_a that_o of_o the_o philosopher_n who_o search_v into_o the_o cause_n and_o inward_a principle_n of_o thing_n for_o then_o the_o scripture_n will_v not_o be_v commend_v to_o we_o but_o the_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o five_o the_o knowledge_n faith_n bring_v be_v a_o knowledge_n respect_v the_o testimony_n and_o revelation_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o who_o do_v reveal_v it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a verity_n and_o therefore_o can_v lie_v we_o see_v in_o a_o humane_a faith_n a_o man_n can_v believe_v that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o know_v witness_v a_o thing_n that_o he_o never_o hear_v speak_v of_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o just_o blame_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o it_o teach_v a_o implicit_a faith_n viz._n that_o we_o believe_v what_o the_o church_n believe_v but_o now_o what_o be_v it_o that_o the_o church_n believe_v they_o know_v not_o and_o it_o may_v be_v never_o hear_v of_o it_o therefore_o that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o lead_v man_n blindfold_a to_o hell_n for_o this_o implicit_a faith_n be_v indeed_o nothing_o but_o a_o simple_a gross_a ignorance_n but_o faith_n divine_a know_v the_o testimony_n or_o that_o word_n which_o reveal_v such_o truth_n not_o that_o they_o only_o can_v believe_v who_o can_v read_v for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v as_o well_o as_o read_v so_o that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o truth_n confirm_v in_o the_o scripture_n though_o they_o can_v read_v it_o faith_n therefore_o be_v not_o blind_a nor_o be_v the_o obedience_n of_o it_o in_o this_o sense_n blind_a as_o if_o it_o do_v not_o know_v what_o it_o do_v believe_v with_o such_o blind_a sacrifice_n god_n be_v not_o well-pleased_n and_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n be_v reprove_v because_o she_o worship_v she_o know_v not_o what_o joh._n 4._o and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o guilt_n when_o we_o believe_v we_o know_v not_o what_o 2._o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o testimony_n but_o some_o though_o imperfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o very_a thing_n themselves_o thus_o paul_n i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v 2_o tim._n 1.22_o and_o so_o in_o many_o place_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o know_v god_n to_o know_v christ_n there_o be_v a_o apprehensive_a knowledge_n though_o not_o a_o comprehensive_a therefore_o though_o god_n do_v not_o give_v perfect_a knowledge_n in_o this_o life_n yet_o he_o can_v if_o he_o please_v turn_v faith_n into_o vision_n he_o that_o make_v the_o corporal_a blind_a to_o see_v can_v also_o take_v away_o mental_a blindness_n but_o he_o be_v please_v to_o let_v we_o have_v but_o imperfect_a knowledge_n and_o that_o partly_o because_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v humble_v in_o ourselves_o for_o we_o see_v the_o pride_n and_o sinful_a corruption_n of_o man_n when_o it_o get_v any_o knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n how_o ready_a to_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o despise_v other_o to_o think_v we_o be_v wise_a than_o solomon_n which_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v knowledge_n puff_v up_o 1_o cor._n 8.1_o not_o that_o it_o do_v so_o of_o itself_o for_o of_o itself_o it_o will_v rather_o humble_v and_o debase_v but_o such_o be_v our_o corruption_n and_o vanity_n that_o without_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n as_o we_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n so_o also_o we_o grow_v in_o pride_n again_o god_n keep_v we_o in_o imperfect_a knowledge_n here_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v in_o constant_a prayer_n and_o dependence_n on_o he_o to_o beg_v for_o knowledge_n and_o a_o understand_a heart_n as_o also_o that_o we_o may_v study_v and_o meditate_v to_o be_v always_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o difficult_a place_n in_o scripture_n which_o will_v exercise_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o those_o thing_n the_o able_a man_n do_v know_v yet_o they_o may_v grow_v in_o a_o more_o firm_a distinct_a and_o powerful_a knowledge_n this_o sun_n may_v arise_v upon_o they_o by_o degree_n till_o at_o last_o it_o come_v to_o its_o vertical_a point_n now_o that_o our_o faith_n must_v either_o be_v know_v it_o or_o have_v knowledge_n accompany_v of_o it_o be_v plain_a 1._o because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v give_v as_o a_o rule_n and_o therefore_o compare_v to_o a_o light_n and_o a_o lantern_n because_o it_o do_v direct_v and_o order_v our_o conversation_n if_o then_o faith_n have_v not_o knowledge_n to_o what_o use_n shall_v the_o word_n enlighten_v to_o what_o purpose_n also_o be_v those_o frequent_a exhortation_n to_o all_o private_a person_n as_o well_o as_o officer_n to_o attend_v to_o the_o read_n of_o it_o to_o prove_v all_o thing_n to_o try_v all_o thing_n can_v the_o scripture_n be_v make_v use_n of_o can_v these_o duty_n be_v put_v in_o practice_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n 2._o as_o the_o word_n be_v light_a objectiuè_n so_o the_o believer_n himself_o be_v light_a subjectiuè_fw-la hence_o they_o be_v call_v light_n in_o the_o lord_n light_n in_o the_o very_a abstract_n eph._n 5.8_o and_o the_o scripture_n speak_v often_o of_o their_o illumination_n have_v their_o understanding_n and_o heart_n open_v insomuch_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o mere_a chaos_n and_o confusion_n till_o god_n create_v this_o light_n in_o it_o faith_n then_o be_v accompany_v with_o internal_a light_n as_o well_o as_o it_o require_v external_a 3._o the_o obedience_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o be_v rational_a it_o be_v call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o reasonable_a service_n rom._n 12.1_o and_o all_o the_o pharisee_n worship_n be_v reject_v because_o it_o have_v no_o word_n to_o be_v ground_v upon_o we_o be_v to_o answer_v god_n when_o he_o shall_v say_v who_o have_v require_v you_o to_o believe_v thus_o to_o worship_v thus_o and_o how_o can_v this_o be_v without_o knowledge_n though_o in_o popery_n a_o blind_a obedience_n be_v commend_v yet_o christ_n require_v a_o see_v and_o know_v obedience_n 4._o the_o just_a be_v to_o be_v save_v by_o his_o faith_n now_o if_o faith_n have_v no_o knowledge_n this_o proper_o be_v another_o man_n faith_n if_o faith_n have_v no_o knowledge_n but_o believe_v because_o the_o church_n believe_v so_o or_o a_o council_n believe_v so_o then_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o his_o own_o faith_n as_o the_o church_n faith_n that_o must_v save_v he_o last_o if_o faith_n have_v not_o knowledge_n then_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o discharge_v all_o those_o effect_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o as_o to_o cleave_v and_o adhere_v to_o the_o truth_n to_o refuse_v falsehood_n and_o all_o cunning_a deceivableness_n of_o error_n now_o how_o can_v this_o be_v if_o faith_n have_v no_o eye_n of_o knowledge_n to_o discern_v tree_n and_o man_n be_v all_o one_o to_o a_o blind_a man_n any_o camel_n will_v quick_o be_v swallow_v up_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o know_a faith_n 2._o how_o can_v we_o suffer_v martyrdom_n and_o lose_v all_o the_o dear_a comfort_n we_o have_v if_o we_o have_v not_o knowledge_n can_v a_o man_n be_v banish_v undo_v suffer_v death_n and_o all_o for_o that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o not_o 3._o he_o can_v be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n under_o the_o truth_n he_o enjoy_v neither_o can_v he_o make_v that_o practical_a improvement_n of_o they_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v as_o christ_n tell_v the_o samaritan_n woman_n if_o thou_o do_v know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o ask_v thou_o etc._n etc._n joh._n 4._o so_o if_o thou_o do_v know_v what_o christ_n be_v what_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v thou_o will_v make_v a_o heavenly_a use_n of_o it_o whereas_o now_o thou_o know_v no_o more_o what_o to_o do_v with_o it_o than_o a_o swine_n with_o a_o pearl_n use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o get_v out_o
make_v it_o useless_a for_o there_o need_v not_o any_o more_o two_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o salvation_n than_o two_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n or_o else_o if_o christ_n merit_v as_o the_o remote_a cause_n and_o we_o as_o the_o proxime_fw-la cause_n than_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v more_o formal_o to_o our_o grace_n than_o christ_n suffering_n so_o that_o as_o if_o the_o sun_n shall_v enlighten_v the_o star_n that_o they_o can_v make_v the_o day_n this_o will_v take_v off_o from_o the_o immediate_a glory_n of_o the_o sun_n though_o that_o be_v remote_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o thus_o though_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o grace_n yet_o because_o our_o grace_n be_v in_o itself_o make_v the_o mere_a meritorious_a cause_n therefore_o it_o will_v obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n oh_o then_o let_v the_o gracious_a man_n take_v heed_n of_o any_o proud_a rise_n or_o stir_n of_o heart_n of_o any_o proud_a opinion_n or_o doctrine_n which_o may_v secret_o fermentate_n he_o herein_o four_o neither_o be_v the_o connexion_n between_o grace_n and_o glory_n causal_n in_o a_o physical_a and_o natural_a way_n as_o the_o fire_n burn_v or_o as_o the_o acorn_n will_v natural_o grow_v into_o a_o great_a oak_n it_o be_v ordinary_o say_v that_o grace_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o glory_n or_o grace_n be_v glory_n begin_v and_o glory_n be_v grace_n consummate_v but_o all_o this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o grace_n by_o any_o intrinsical_a natural_a virtue_n do_v grow_v up_o to_o glory_n as_o a_o child_n do_v to_o a_o man_n no_o god_n may_v if_o he_o have_v please_v when_o we_o have_v do_v the_o high_a act_n of_o grace_n yet_o have_v annihilate_v we_o though_o we_o have_v fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n yet_o he_o may_v not_o have_v give_v we_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n for_o this_o heavenly_a glory_n deny_v grace_n only_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o promise_n have_v not_o god_n promise_v and_o merciful_o annex_v such_o glorious_a privilege_n our_o grace_n of_o themselves_o can_v not_o have_v procure_v they_o five_o therefore_o be_v grace_n and_o glory_n connex_v partly_o from_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n he_o be_v willing_a out_o of_o his_o free_a bounty_n to_o bestow_v heaven_n upon_o our_o gracious_a walk_n so_o that_o we_o can_v plead_v our_o grace_n but_o god_n promise_v only_o neither_o be_v he_o a_o debtor_n unto_o we_o but_o unto_o himself_o and_o this_o be_v the_o righteousness_n mention_v by_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o speak_v of_o god_n reward_v we_o as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v if_o we_o confess_v and_o forsake_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v righteous_a to_o forgive_v they_o 1_o joh._n 1.9_o and_o so_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o remember_v our_o suffering_n 2_o thess_n 1.6_o and_o paul_n say_v it_o be_v the_o righteous_a judge_n 2_o tim._n 4.6_o which_o will_v give_v he_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n here_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n be_v not_o mention_v for_o strict_a commutative_a righteousness_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o fidelity_n so_o that_o god_n look_v upon_o the_o promise_n as_o on_o the_o rainbow_n which_o be_v a_o sure_a evidence_n that_o he_o will_v never_o destroy_v the_o world_n more_o and_o then_o grace_n be_v a_o antecedent_n to_o glory_n because_o grace_n be_v a_o ordinable_a mean_n to_o glory_n without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n heb._n 12.14_o sin_n can_v in_o its_o nature_n be_v appoint_v the_o way_n to_o happiness_n therefore_o the_o ancient_a say_n be_v that_o it_o be_v via_fw-la not_o causa_fw-la regni_fw-la so_o that_o by_o god_n command_v and_o appoint_v the_o way_n it_o be_v as_o indispensable_o necessary_a as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n and_o then_o last_o it_o make_v for_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o make_v grace_n a_o necessary_a forerunner_n of_o glory_n for_o if_o every_o profane_a and_o ungodly_a person_n may_v be_v save_v this_o will_v redound_v great_o to_o god_n dishonour_n this_o will_v invert_v and_o contradict_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o god_n purity_n and_o holiness_n so_o that_o his_o eye_n can_v behold_v the_o wicked_a that_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n acquit_v the_o ungodly_a exod._n 34.7_o that_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o wicked_a all_o the_o day_n long_o psal_n 7.11_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o inviolable_a chain_n between_o sanctification_n and_o happiness_n and_o that_o it_o be_v gross_a and_o foul_a presumption_n for_o a_o man_n to_o separate_v these_o two_o to_o think_v he_o shall_v ever_o partak_v of_o one_o without_o exercise_v the_o other_o and_o therefore_o this_o use_v 1_o in_o the_o first_o place_n do_v thunder_n out_o unspeakable_a woe_n unto_o all_o wretched_a and_o ungodly_a man_n what_o hope_n what_o expectation_n have_v you_o of_o happiness_n deceive_v not_o yourselves_o any_o long_o with_o such_o false_a surmise_n look_v over_o all_o the_o bible_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v nothing_o but_o hell_n fire_n and_o eternal_a torment_n to_o such_o who_o be_v worker_n of_o iniquity_n what_o do_v you_o think_v god_n will_v alter_v the_o course_n of_o grace_n when_o he_o will_v not_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n will_v god_n turn_v the_o day_n into_o night_n or_o the_o night_n into_o day_n will_v he_o make_v the_o sun_n stand_v still_o or_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n part_v asunder_o to_o please_v the_o creature_n yea_o these_o miracle_n he_o may_v and_o have_v do_v but_o to_o save_v a_o wicked_a man_n live_v and_o die_v in_o his_o wickedness_n will_v be_v the_o great_a miracle_n that_o can_v be_v yea_o we_o may_v say_v such_o be_v the_o holiness_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o he_o can_v do_v it_o what_o be_v it_o then_o that_o do_v thus_o befot_o and_o bewitch_v wicked_a man_n what_o keep_v you_o from_o gnash_v the_o tooth_n tear_v the_o hair_n and_o cry_v out_o oh_o this_o life_n those_o sin_n will_v as_o sure_o damn_v i_o as_o if_o i_o be_v in_o hell_n already_o without_o repentance_n and_o use_v 2_o 2._o it_o speak_v infinite_a comfort_n to_o those_o who_o have_v true_a grace_n though_o in_o the_o least_o degree_n for_o see_v that_o grace_n do_v not_o as_o a_o natural_a cause_n produce_v glory_n but_o by_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n than_o the_o weak_a grace_n may_v plead_v this_o as_o well_o as_o the_o strong_a the_o low_a believer_n may_v say_v i_o have_v as_o good_a and_o as_o faithful_a a_o promise_n as_o the_o strong_a even_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n give_v to_o a_o prophet_n upon_o right_a ground_n shall_v have_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o therefore_o that_o can_v be_v for_o any_o worth_n or_o dignity_n in_o the_o good_a duty_n perform_v what_o be_v less_o than_o a_o cup_n of_o water_n and_o that_o cold_a yet_o for_o this_o there_o be_v promise_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o certain_o if_o paul_n think_v 2_o cor._n 4.17_o these_o affliction_n though_o in_o themselves_o never_o so_o great_a yet_o nothing_o comparable_a to_o that_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n much_o less_o than_o be_v those_o less_o affliction_n comparable_a to_o it_o and_o so_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o doctrine_n christ_n pray_v that_o believer_n though_o thus_o sanctify_v and_o perfect_v in_o one_o may_v be_v make_v glorious_a now_o this_o plain_o suppose_v that_o glory_n be_v a_o gift_n gift_n that_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v upon_o our_o high_a degree_n of_o sanctification_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n rom._n 6.23_o he_o do_v not_o also_o say_v the_o wage_n of_o grace_n be_v eternal_a life_n but_o he_o call_v it_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o hell_n and_o heaven_n the_o wicked_a man_n life_n deserve_v hell_n it_o be_v the_o proper_a reward_n of_o every_o ungodly_a action_n yea_o some_o say_v that_o hell_n be_v less_o than_o the_o sin_n god_n do_v not_o punish_v according_a to_o the_o desert_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o glory_n and_o happiness_n for_o after_o we_o have_v do_v to_o the_o utmost_a yet_o it_o be_v whole_o in_o god_n good_a pleasure_n whether_o he_o will_v give_v a_o kingdom_n or_o no._n now_o the_o reason_n why_o eternal_a glory_n must_v be_v a_o gift_n even_o to_o the_o most_o godly_a man_n be_v 1._o because_o that_o all_o our_o best_a action_n have_v some_o sinfulness_n cleave_v to_o they_o insomuch_o that_o if_o god_n shall_v deal_v strict_o according_a to_o those_o adhere_a defect_n we_o may_v be_v damn_v notwithstanding_o the_o grace_n we_o have_v therefore_o the_o psalmist_n pray_v psal_n 143.2_o that_o god_n will_v not_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o his_o servant_n because_o in_o his_o sight_n no_o flesh_n
all_o its_o idolatry_n impiety_n and_o that_o it_o be_v indeed_o whole_o at_o the_o will_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o this_o suggest_v a_o 2_o demonstration_n that_o the_o world_n do_v not_o know_v god_n because_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o immediate_a prince_n of_o it_o he_o that_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n be_v likewise_o say_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n this_o be_v full_o express_v 2_o cor._n 2.4_o where_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n be_v say_v to_o blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v shine_v into_o they_o therefore_o you_o have_v a_o notable_a description_n of_o the_o devil_n from_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o power_n they_o have_v eph_n 6.12_o where_o they_o be_v call_v principality_n and_o power_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n how_o woeful_a then_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o world_n of_o ungodly_a man_n who_o be_v thus_o make_v captive_a to_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v ensnare_v at_o their_o will_n that_o as_o they_o themselves_o be_v reserve_v in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n so_o do_v they_o keep_v all_o their_o vassal_n they_o be_v chain_n of_o darkness_n such_o as_o those_o who_o be_v in_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n and_o such_o as_o they_o can_v break_v neither_o have_v the_o wicked_a any_o desire_n to_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o never_o say_v to_o the_o devil_n chain_n as_o the_o ungodly_a do_v to_o christ_n dominion_n let_v we_o break_v his_o bond_n asunder_o and_o cast_v his_o yoke_n away_o psal_n 2._o as_o long_o then_o as_o this_o strong_a one_o keep_v the_o house_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v his_o house_n no_o wonder_n if_o he_o make_v it_o like_o hell_n itself_o yea_o he_o make_v the_o world_n by_o his_o rule_n in_o it_o worse_o than_o hell_n in_o some_o sense_n for_o in_o hell_n he_o be_v tie_v up_o in_o some_o degree_n of_o torment_n but_o in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v let_v loose_a to_o infect_v and_o damn_v other_o though_o not_o without_o his_o torment_n 3._o the_o world_n must_v needs_o be_v without_o all_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n from_o the_o defect_n or_o absence_n of_o those_o cause_n which_o do_v alone_a cause_n save_v knowledge_n so_o that_o as_o the_o world_n at_o first_o when_o it_o be_v a_o confuse_a chaos_n without_o form_n and_o void_a can_v not_o make_v a_o glorious_a light_n to_o appear_v upon_o it_o but_o that_o be_v god_n work_v who_o the_o apostle_n do_v therefore_o describe_v as_o he_o that_o work_v darkness_n out_o of_o light_n 2_o cor._n 4_o 6._o allude_v to_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v now_o upon_o the_o world_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o world_n wallow_v in_o its_o filth_n and_o thick_a darkness_n able_a to_o create_v the_o least_o light_n of_o save_v knowledge_n but_o must_v for_o ever_o perish_v if_o god_n vouchsafe_v not_o his_o grace_n now_o these_o cause_n be_v want_v which_o necessary_o infer_v ignorance_n in_o the_o world_n even_o as_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o sun_n make_v night_n 1._o salvation_n there_o be_v not_o the_o external_a revelation_n and_o propound_v of_o the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v unless_o god_n in_o much_o mercy_n send_v it_o hence_o you_o may_v see_v that_o once_o in_o judea_n only_o be_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o grope_v in_o more_o than_o egyptian_a darkness_n and_o now_o though_o god_n have_v command_v this_o light_n to_o shine_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o limit_v to_o any_o one_o nation_n yet_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n still_o be_v heathenish_a so_o that_o they_o be_v darken_v and_o become_v foolish_a in_o all_o their_o imagination_n the_o deny_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o great_a misery_n then_o if_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v deny_v to_o shine_v to_o such_o a_o people_n now_o it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o make_v this_o light_n to_o shine_v in_o one_o place_n leave_v the_o other_o in_o its_o darkness_n even_o the_o pelagian_n of_o old_a do_v acknowledge_v this_o grace_n of_o god_n necessary_a viz._n a_o revelation_n and_o proposition_n of_o the_o object_n 2._o beside_o this_o external_a light_n the_o world_n want_v that_o internal_a light_n of_o illumination_n without_o which_o the_o gospel_n though_o never_o so_o glorious_o preach_v be_v but_o like_o the_o sun_n shine_v at_o noon_n day_n to_o a_o blind_a man_n for_o this_o be_v make_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n only_o joh._n 16.8_o to_o reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o righteousness_n till_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v illuminate_v in_o both_o these_o the_o world_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o horrible_a guilt_n and_o aggravation_n of_o sin_n the_o damnable_a estate_n and_o condition_n it_o be_v in_o thereby_o neither_o do_v it_o know_v what_o be_v that_o righteousness_n which_o only_o can_v justify_v and_o where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v so_o that_o the_o world_n even_o the_o wise_a and_o most_o learned_a thereof_o be_v but_o like_o so_o many_o blind_a mole_n dig_v constant_o in_o the_o earth_n neither_o affect_v with_o their_o disease_n or_o with_o the_o remedy_n till_o god_n spirit_n do_v wonderful_o convince_v they_o and_o this_o be_v evident_o see_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o do_v not_o the_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n compass_v man_n about_o yet_o they_o be_v like_o owl_n the_o blind_a because_o of_o this_o light_n insomuch_o that_o such_o blindness_n of_o mind_n be_v not_o among_o heathen_n as_o among_o impenitent_a and_o harden_a christian_n for_o beside_o the_o natural_a blindeness_n which_o they_o have_v common_a with_o heathen_n there_o be_v a_o judicial_a blindness_n that_o god_n smite_v they_o with_o for_o unfruitfulness_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o they_o be_v twice_o blind_a as_o some_o be_v say_v to_o be_v twice_o dead_a be_v it_o not_o matter_n of_o astonishment_n that_o a_o people_n live_v many_o year_n under_o constant_a and_o powerful_a preach_n shall_v yet_o he_o as_o brute_n beast_n and_o understand_v nothing_o of_o their_o misery_n and_o the_o remedy_n sure_o all_o this_o be_v because_o that_o judgement_n be_v come_v upon_o israel_n even_o blindeness_n of_o mind_n and_o a_o veil_n upon_o their_o heart_n 3._o the_o world_n know_v not_o god_n because_o it_o have_v not_o that_o ultimate_a and_o complete_a cause_n of_o all_o save_a knowledge_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o work_n of_o a_o new_a creature_n upon_o their_o soul_n for_o till_o god_n give_v this_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o remove_v a_o heart_n of_o stone_n all_o the_o illumination_n and_o strong_a conviction_n which_o man_n have_v upon_o they_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v they_o know_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o know_v the_o apostle_n tit._n 1.1_o speak_v of_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o truth_n after_o godliness_n now_o that_o be_v only_o when_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v mollify_v as_o well_o as_o his_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v it_o be_v true_a the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o some_o 2_o pet._n 2.20_o who_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n do_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o be_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o external_a conversation_n for_o they_o be_v in_o their_o nature_n swine_n still_o and_o not_o sheep_n it_o can_v then_o be_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v know_v god_n and_o christ_n as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v that_o corrupt_a enmity_n and_o spirit_n of_o rebellion_n and_o contrariety_n in_o it_o to_o what_o be_v holy_a christ_n tell_v peter_n that_o it_o be_v not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o have_v reveal_v mat_n 16.17_o that_o glorious_a confession_n of_o faith_n unto_o he_o if_o then_o the_o world_n be_v thus_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enlighten_v and_o convert_v how_o then_o can_v it_o in_o any_o save_a way_n acknowledge_v god_n use_v of_o instruction_n concern_v the_o terrible_a condition_n of_o the_o perish_a world_n whether_o within_o or_o without_o the_o church_n yea_o it_o be_v most_o terrible_a to_o those_o who_o be_v the_o world_n real_o but_o the_o church_n nominal_o you_o be_v shut_v out_o from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n you_o be_v without_o hope_n in_o the_o world_n oh_o your_o greatness_n your_o pleasure_n will_v not_o avail_v to_o keep_v you_o from_o destruction_n this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n this_o than_o be_v eternal_a death_n not_o to_o know_v he_o 2._o that_o no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o practical_a and_o save_a deserve_v the_o name_n of_o christian_a knowledge_n the_o world_n though_o both_o by_o nature_n and_o supernatural_a revelation_n may_v know_v much_o of_o god_n yet_o because_o lie_v and_o live_v in_o
558_o a_o ministry_n be_v appoint_v for_o spiritual_a end_n 558_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o ministry_n ibid._n n_o name_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o name_n in_o phil._n 2._o 28_o all_o church-meeting_n censure_n and_o duty_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 28_o all_o thing_n have_v their_o success_n in_o christ_n name_n ibid._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o god_n name_n 162_o nature_n all_o by_o nature_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o enmity_n against_o god_n 14_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v assume_v by_o the_o divine_a 666_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v two_o distinct_a person_n yet_o one_o in_o nature_n and_o essence_n 582_o natural_a natural_a knowledge_n insufficient_a to_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n 92_o o_o obedience_n that_o be_v proper_a obedience_n that_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n require_v of_o it_o 198_o there_o be_v five_o ground_n of_o it_o 200_o oblation_n two_o thing_n admirable_a in_o christ_n oblation_n of_o himself_o 503_o office_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o every_o minister_n have_v 492_o that_o there_o be_v a_o distinct_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n 498_o that_o none_o may_v enter_v into_o that_o office_n without_o a_o authoritative_a mission_n 499_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v what_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a office_n and_o what_o be_v a_o ordinary_a office_n 558_o office_n christ_n be_v fit_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n 503_o 504_o vide_fw-la priestly_n p_o people_n god_n people_n call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n 172_o how_o many_o way_n a_o people_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v go_n 176_o the_o godly_a be_v god_n people_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n 177_o the_o open_n of_o this_o in_o five_o particular_n 177_o 178_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n upon_o several_a title_n 178_o 179_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o practical_a improvement_n of_o it_o 180_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a character_n of_o god_n people_n to_o be_v a_o willing_a people_n 204_o seven_o reason_n of_o this_o 205_o etc._n etc._n perseverance_n several_a particular_n about_o perseverance_n that_o will_v be_v as_o so_o many_o answer_n to_o objection_n make_v against_o that_o truth_n 352_o 353_o etc._n etc._n argument_n to_o prove_v those_o that_o have_v true_a grace_n shall_v persevere_v 357_o etc._n etc._n power_n power_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 35_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v put_v into_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n unless_o by_o god_n power_n we_o be_v keep_v therein_o 307_o how_o many_o way_n the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v keep_v we_o 309_o why_o there_o be_v such_o a_o necessity_n of_o god_n preserve_v power_n 312_o pray_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v for_o any_o one_o man_n in_o particular_a 229_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v for_o a_o reprobate_a as_o such_o 229_o whether_o we_o may_v pray_v in_o faith_n for_o other_o as_o for_o ourselves_o 230_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v for_o ungodly_a man_n 231_o motive_n to_o move_v thereunto_o 231_o 232_o prayer_n the_o matter_n of_o christ_n prayer_n 1._o himself_o 2._o apostle_n 3._o other_o who_o in_o time_n shall_v believe_v 2_o to_o all_o instruction_n etc._n etc._n prayer_n be_v necessary_a ibid._n reason_n on_o god_n part_n on_o the_o word_n part_n on_o man_n part_n 4_o it_o shall_v come_v from_o a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a heart_n 5_o four_o requisite_n to_o spiritual_a prayer_n 6_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o pray_v 6_o customary_a prayer_n receive_v nothing_o from_o god_n 7_o prayer_n be_v mental_a vocal_a 8_o end_n in_o prayer_n 12_o pray_v it_o be_v good_a and_o comfortable_a pray_v for_o they_o that_o discover_v the_o sign_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o 229_o predestination_n the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n shall_v be_v preach_v wary_o 52_o diligent_o ibid._n so_o as_o not_o to_o discourage_v humble_a penitent_n ibid._n prediction_n three_o sort_n of_o prediction_n 396_o priest_n christ_n be_v not_o only_a priest_n but_o sacrifice_n itself_o 510_o priestly_n concern_v christ_n priestly_a office_n consider_v these_o thing_n 508_o the_o adjunct_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n ibid._n priesthood_n proposition_n concern_v christ_n priesthood_n 510_o principle_n principle_n that_o do_v constitute_v a_o gracious_a disposition_n 32_o unite_n principle_n in_o doctrine_n 577_o vide_fw-la unite_n privilege_n privilege_n that_o come_v by_o christ_n death_n 245_o promised_n thing_n promise_v must_v be_v pray_v for_o 137_o this_o be_v explain_v in_o seven_o particular_n 137_o 138_o etc._n etc._n six_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v so_o 139_o what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o such_o a_o prayer_n 141_o etc._n etc._n propriety_n they_o only_o can_v plead_v a_o propriety_n in_o god_n and_o christ_n who_o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v his_o word_n 182_o god_n peculiar_a propriety_n in_o his_o people_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o good_a that_o accrueth_n to_o they_o 255_o proposition_n concern_v god_n propriety_n in_o his_o people_n 255_o 256_o god_n propriety_n exclude_v all_o other_o creature_n ib._n how_o the_o propriety_n of_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o good_a 258_o property_n the_o characteristical_a property_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n 584_o property_n in_o the_o godly_a which_o make_v they_o lovely_a and_o precious_a in_o god_n sight_n 687_o protect_n the_o ground_n why_o god_n will_v protect_v such_o as_o be_v hate_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n 423_o protection_n christ_n protection_n be_v to_o one_o believer_n as_o well_o as_o to_o another_o 527_o q_o qualification_n the_o qualification_n of_o such_o to_o who_o christ_n death_n be_v make_v save_o advantageous_a 245_o question_n the_o great_a question_n that_o all_o aught_o to_o put_v be_v how_o may_v i_o get_v eternal_a life_n 67_o we_o must_v take_v the_o right_a way_n to_o answer_v this_o question_n 68_o vide_fw-la eternal_n life_n r_o reading_n whither_o reading_n be_v preach_v 496_o redeem_a that_o not_o all_o but_o some_o of_o mankind_n be_v redeem_a by_o christ_n 51_o redemption_n our_o redemption_n obtain_v by_o christ_n be_v a_o glorify_v of_o god_n 113_o how_o the_o maintainer_n of_o universal_a redemption_n differ_v among_o themselves_o 241_o vide_fw-la universal_a relation_n it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n for_o the_o humble_a christian_n in_o his_o prayer_n to_o improve_v this_o relation_n of_o a_o father_n 658_o religion_n we_o be_v not_o to_o condemn_v the_o way_n of_o religion_n though_o some_o among_o they_o prove_v scandalous_a 377_o some_o consideration_n to_o bring_v this_o home_n 378_o the_o unreasonableness_n and_o sinfulness_n of_o condemn_a religion_n for_o some_o hypocrite_n therein_o 379_o repetition_n repetion_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n in_o prayer_n may_v be_v useful_a 133_o vide_fw-la tautology_n when_o the_o ground_n of_o repetition_n be_v good_a 133_o etc._n etc._n when_o repetition_n be_v forbid_v 135_o reprobate_n reprobate_n receive_v much_o benefit_n by_o christ_n death_n 239_o righteous_a god_n whether_o consider_v as_o a_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n or_o as_o a_o father_n to_o believer_n be_v righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n 674_o reason_n why_o god_n be_v righteous_a in_o all_o his_o administration_n 674_o righteousness_n it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a sin_n to_o trust_v to_o our_o own_o righteousness_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o four_o particular_n 219_o mean_n to_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o self-righteousnesse_n 220_o 221_o how_o righteousness_n may_v be_v attribute_v to_o god_n 674_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n as_o a_o father_n to_o his_o people_n in_o all_o their_o affliction_n 676_o s_o sacrifice_n that_o christ_n set_v himself_o apart_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o 502_o what_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o a_o sacrifice_n 510_o the_o property_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n 511_o salvation_n salvation_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v in_o subordination_n to_o god_n glory_n 32_o the_o everlasting_a salvation_n of_o man_n determine_v 51_o salvation_n be_v of_o grace_n 253_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 253_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n 679_o sanctification_n growth_n in_o sanctification_n illustrate_v by_o the_o contrary_n unto_o it_o 464_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o our_o sanctification_n 468_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o point_n 469_o the_o word_n be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o our_o beginning_n and_o increase_n in_o sanctification_n 471_o christ_n die_v not_o only_o for_o our_o justification_n but_o sanctification_n also_o 515_o how_o many_o way_n christ_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o sanctification_n 515_o sanctify_a how_o many_o way_n a_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v more_o sanctify_a 459_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v sanctify_v but_o we_o must_v be_v more_o and_o more_o holy_a 466_o what_o be_v
imply_v in_o our_o be_v sanctify_v by_o christ_n 515_o wherein_o the_o truth_n of_o sanctification_n consist_v 516_o sanctify_v what_o christ_n sanctify_v himself_o imply_v 502_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n sanctify_a himself_n 505_o save_v all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v be_v commit_v to_o christ_n care_n 338_o schism_n how_o to_o prevent_v schism_n 580_o vide_fw-la unity_n scripture_n the_o scripture_n be_v god_n voice_n 387_o so_o many_o contrary_a thing_n to_o a_o believer_n expectation_n may_v fall_v out_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n foretell_v they_o we_o shall_v be_v great_o offend_v 388_o some_o particular_n that_o be_v hardly_o concoct_v 388_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o scripture_n say_v be_v sure_o to_o be_v make_v good_a 389_o the_o spirit_n and_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v reconcile_v 390_o the_o scripture_n we_o now_o have_v be_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a canon_n for_o our_o salvation_n 390_o the_o part_n of_o scripture_n ibid._n the_o ground_n why_o scripture_n must_v be_v fulfil_v 393_o in_o how_o many_o sense_n the_o scripture_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v fulfil_v 394_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture-prophesy_n 395_o the_o scripture_n be_v opposite_o true_a to_o all_o the_o opinion_n doctrine_n and_o religion_n that_o man_n set_v up_o by_o their_o own_o fancy_n sense_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o be_v belove_v by_o he_o but_o they_o be_v to_o endeavour_v after_o the_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o it_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n 694_o consideration_n to_o open_v this_o point_n 695_o the_o advantage_n they_o have_v thereby_o 696_o proposition_n to_o inform_v in_o this_o point_n 698_o help_n to_o get_v and_o keep_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n 698_o send_v there_o be_v a_o two_o fold_v send_v mediate_a and_o immediate_a 493_o sent._n christ_n be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n 487_o how_o christ_n be_v commissionated_a and_o send_v for_o we_o 487_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n being_n sent._n 490_o sermon_n prayer_n sanctify_v every_o sermon_n 5_o vide_fw-la prayer_n sin_n what_o sin_n do_v chief_o provoke_v god_n to_o give_v man_n up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n 152_o what_o sin_n do_v chief_o provoke_v god_n to_o leave_v his_o people_n not_o total_o yet_o gradual_o 351_o socinian_o socinian_n confute_v 73_o socinian_n no_o christian_n 591_o socinian_o answer_v 666_o sonship_n sonship_n be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n 14_o soul_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v a_o infinite_a appetite_n 57_o god_n be_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o soul_n ib._n spirit_n of_o god_n how_o many_o way_n the_o spirit_n be_v a_o comforter_n to_o believer_n 404_o suffer_v suffer_v when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n suffer_v not_o for_o any_o fault_n of_o their_o own_o but_o because_o they_o own_o god_n and_o profess_v his_o truth_n this_o be_v a_o great_a oblige_v of_o god_n to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o 421_o this_o doctrine_n be_v open_v in_o several_a consideration_n ibid._n support_v though_o god_n may_v afford_v his_o people_n many_o comfortable_a support_v yet_o they_o must_v not_o look_v to_o enjoy_v they_o always_o 330_o what_o be_v those_o visible_a support_v god_n may_v for_o a_o while_o vouchsafe_v to_o his_o people_n 330_o reason_n why_o god_n sometime_o change_v his_o people_n condition_n from_o better_a to_o worse_o 332_o t_n talent_n the_o mean_a person_n have_v talent_n to_o improve_v as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a 104_o tautology_n repetition_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n in_o prayer_n be_v not_o always_o sinful_a tautology_n 131_o vide_fw-la repetition_n this_o be_v open_v in_o three_o particular_n 132_o teach_v that_o believer_n do_v not_o only_o at_o their_o first_o conversion_n but_o in_o the_o whole_a progress_n of_o their_o life_n need_v constant_a teach_v from_o god_n 690_o this_o appear_v in_o several_a particular_n ibid._n the_o reason_n why_o christ_n must_v constant_o teach_v his_o people_n 692_o testament_n they_o that_o live_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n dispensation_n not_o exclude_v from_o salvation_n 100_o time_n a_o time_n be_v set_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n 21_o wicked_a man_n have_v their_o set_n time_n ib._n a_o set_a time_n for_o judgement_n 22_o the_o time_n of_o every_o man_n death_n be_v set_v ibid._n a_o set_a time_n of_o grace_n ib._n a_o set_a time_n of_o the_o church_n trouble_n 23_o trinity_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v a_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o reason_n 583_o trouble_v several_a way_n whereby_o a_o godly_a man_n fall_v into_o trouble_n in_o this_o world_n 284_o etc._n etc._n reason_n why_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o trouble_v 287_o trust_v trust_v to_o our_o own_o righteousness_n be_v a_o dangerous_a sin_n 219_o 220_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o special_a mercy_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o truth_n 316_o ten_o ground_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v such_o a_o special_a mercy_n 316_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a truth_n we_o can_v attain_v unto_o without_o the_o scripture_n 476_o the_o excellent_a property_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n 478_o truth_n and_o godliness_n be_v requisite_a in_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 482_o the_o ground_n why_o it_o be_v requisite_a 483_o vide_fw-la minister_n v._o union_n union_n among_o the_o godly_a be_v of_o great_a necessity_n 561_o there_o must_v be_v a_o vnition_n before_o there_o can_v be_v a_o union_n 587_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a union_n with_o christ_n and_o a_o supernatural_a 587_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o union_n 589_o unity_n the_o unity_n that_o church-officer_n ought_v to_o have_v 321_o ground_n why_o it_o be_v such_o a_o mercy_n 322_o the_o unity_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v a_o spiritual_a union_n 325_o vide_fw-la minister_n mean_v to_o be_v use_v to_o get_v and_o keep_v unity_n 327_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a unity_n between_o the_o godly_a 561_o the_o excellency_n of_o unity_n among_o christian_n in_o several_a particular_n 561_o true_a unity_n be_v from_o christ_n 574_o false_a way_n of_o unity_n by_o papist_n and_o socinian_o 575_o rule_n to_o keep_v up_o unity_n in_o church-order_n and_o how_o to_o prevent_v schism_n 580_o vide_fw-la schism_n rule_n for_o unity_n in_o respect_n of_o love_n to_o prevent_v wrath_n and_o quarrelling_n 581_o unity_n among_o believer_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o enlarge_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n 591_o this_o be_v open_v in_o several_a consideration_n 591_o the_o reason_n why_o unity_n bring_v other_o to_o the_o faith_n 593_o unity_n among_o believer_n be_v part_n of_o the_o glory_n which_o christ_n as_o mediator_n have_v obtain_v for_o they_o 616_o in_o this_o doctrine_n three_o proposition_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v ibid._n the_o father_n and_o christ_n be_v in_o believer_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o perfect_a and_o consummate_a unity_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o themselves_o 632_o what_o be_v imply_v in_o their_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o ibid._n the_o cause_n of_o this_o unity_n 634_o united_n that_o all_o believer_n be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o to_o the_o father_n 586_o scripture-expression_n to_o represent_v this_o unity_n ib._n unite_n true_a unite_n principle_n as_o to_o true_a doctrine_n 577_o universal_a how_o the_o maintainer_n of_o universal_a redemption_n differ_v among_o themselves_o 241_o universal_o reason_n why_o the_o scripture_n speak_v thus_o universal_o about_o christ_n death_n 237_o vocation_n vocation_n be_v of_o grace_n 252_o two_o reason_n of_o it_o 252_o vocation_n to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n consist_v in_o these_o thing_n 497_o w_n witch_n it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o seek_v to_o witch_n 95_o witchcraft_n witchcraft_n be_v pardonable_a upon_o true_a repentance_n 95_o word_n of_o god_n word_n of_o god_n how_o it_o do_v not_o convert_v 4_o how_o it_o do_v convert_v ibid._n what_o be_v imply_v by_o keep_v the_o word_n 182_o 184_o the_o part_n of_o the_o word_n 183_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o receive_v by_o people_n do_v great_o enrage_v the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n 427_o consideration_n to_o open_v this_o ibid._n why_o preach_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o word_n do_v enrage_v wicked_a man_n 429_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v truth_n 474_o in_o how_o many_o particular_n god_n word_n be_v true_a ibid._n work_n who_o have_v not_o finish_v the_o work_n god_n give_v they_o to_o do_v 107_o etc._n etc._n none_o may_v look_v for_o glory_n until_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o work_n 125_o it_o be_v true_a in_o reference_n to_o câ—rist_n ibid._n in_o reference_n unto_o ourselves_o 126_o the_o necessity_n of_o continual_a work_v in_o four_o respect_n 127_o 128_o it_o lawful_a for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o all_o their_o work_n they_o do_v for_o god_n to_o encourage_v themselves_o with_o this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o
upon_o this_o will_v bring_v much_o consolation_n consider_v 1._o god_n take_v the_o more_o care_n of_o they_o 2._o their_o be_v quaiify_v as_o that_o come_v under_o christ_n fraier_n 3._o and_o that_o god_n will_v ere_o long_o take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n quest_n answ_n observe_v how_o many_o way_n a_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v more_o sanctify_a 1._o inrensively_n 2._o extensively_n 3._o in_o the_o deep_a radication_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n 4._o subjective_o 5._o efficient_a growth_n in_o sanctification_n illustrate_v by_o the_o contrary_n unto_o it_o which_o be_v these_o reason_n use_v observe_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o our_o sanctification_n the_o explication_n of_o the_o point_n the_o necessity_n of_o learned_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n the_o word_n be_v god_n instrument_n and_o faith_n be_v man_n the_o word_n be_v not_o the_o principal_a or_o efficient_a but_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n the_o necessity_n of_o god_n efficiency_n without_o god_n blessing_n man_n may_v by_o the_o scripture_n through_o interpretation_n be_v corrupt_v instrumental_a cause_n be_v physical_a natural_a or_o moral_a one_o cause_n must_v not_o be_v oppose_v to_o other_o cause_n the_o word_n be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n the_o word_n to_o some_o through_o their_o wickedness_n become_v a_o instrument_n of_o great_a sinfullness_n doct._n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v truth_n in_o how_o many_o particular_n god_n word_n be_v true_a i._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n god_n ii_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o truth_n iii_o it_o be_v true_a material_o iu._n qualitative_o v._o it_o be_v true_a instrumental_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a truth_n we_o can_v attain_v to_o without_o the_o scripture_n 1._o true_a doctrine_n 2._o true_a piety_n 3._o true_a consolation_n vi_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a opposite_o to_o all_o the_o opinion_n doctrine_n and_o religion_n that_o man_n set_v up_o by_o their_o own_o fancy_n the_o excellent_a property_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v infallible_a 3._o eternal_a 4._o universal_a 5._o supernatural_a 6._o a_o holy_a truth_n 7._o a_o precious_a truth_n 8._o a_o bitter_a truth_n doct._n truth_n and_o holiness_n be_v requisite_a in_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n why_o it_o be_v requisite_a minister_n shall_v be_v endow_v with_o soundness_n of_o judgement_n why_o minister_n must_v be_v holy_a use_v t_o doct._n 2._o that_o christ_n have_v a_o peculiar_a love_n of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o church-office_n according_a to_o his_o rule_n and_o way_n in_o what_o particular_a christ_n care_n be_v show_v to_o his_o minister_n observe_v christ_n be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n and_o do_v not_o of_o himself_o undertake_v that_o office_n he_o be_v employ_v in_o while_o on_o the_o earth_n of_o christ_n commission_n consider_v these_o thing_n the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n be_v send_v observe_v none_o may_v undertake_v the_o public_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n without_o a_o lawful_a call_v thereunto_o dist_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o twofold_n send_v mediate_v and_o immediate_a dist_n 2._o the_o substance_n of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o every_o minister_n have_v rule_n for_o private_a christian_n exercise_v their_o gift_n whether_o read_v be_v preach_v heinsius_n grotius_n vocation_n to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n consist_v in_o these_o thing_n i._o inward_a qualification_n ii_o outward_a distinct_a ult_n that_o there_o be_v a_o distinct_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o none_o may_v enter_v into_o this_o office_n without_o a_o authoritative_a mission_n doct._n that_o christ_n set_v himself_o apart_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o in_o my_o treatise_n of_o justification_n what_o christ_n sanctify_a himself_n imply_v i._o his_o purity_n and_o holiness_n two_o his_o ready_a offering_n himself_o for_o we_o iii_o his_o fitness_n for_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n 1._o the_o fitness_n of_o his_o person_n 2._o his_o fitness_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o office_n 1._o prophetical_a 2._o priestly_n 3._o kingly_a iv._o he_o be_v prepare_v for_o this_o work_n benefit_n of_o christ_n sanctify_a himself_n v._o that_o he_o be_v whole_o set_v apart_o for_o we_o vi_o that_o if_o by_o faith_n we_o improve_v he_o not_o for_o those_o end_v god_n appoint_v he_o we_o make_v he_o a_o christ_n in_o vain_a vii_o it_o denote_v he_o a_o sinner_n by_o imputation_n viii_o that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o we_o concern_v christ_n priestly-office_n consider_v these_o thing_n wherein_o this_o prayer_n and_o his_o intercession_n in_o heaven_n differ_v the_o adjunct_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n observe_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n itself_o proposition_n concern_v christ_n priesthood_n i._o that_o christ_n be_v both_o priest_n sacrifice_n and_o altar_n ii_o what_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o a_o sacrifice_n iii_o he_o offer_v himself_o too_o god_n iv._o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o expiotion_n v._o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o the_o property_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n i._o it_o have_v infinite_a worth_n in_o it_o ii_o though_o christ_n offer_v himself_o as_o a_o sacrifiae_n yet_o the_o application_n must_v be_v as_o god_n have_v appoint_v iii_o christ_n blood_n wash_v away_o not_o only_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o filth_n of_o it_o iv._o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n abide_v for_o ever_o v._o it_o be_v continual_o useful_a vi_o it_o be_v prevalent_a with_o god_n vii_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n present_v to_o his_o father_n viii_o the_o purity_n of_o it_o ix_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o observe_v christ_n die_v not_o only_o for_o our_o justification_n also_o concern_v this_o point_n consider_v i._o how_o many_o way_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o sanctification_n ii_o what_o be_v imply_v in_o our_o be_v sanctify_v by_o christ_n iii_o what_o may_v be_v infer_v from_o our_o be_v sanctify_v by_o christ_n sanctify_a himself_n iv._o wherein_o the_o truth_n of_o sanctification_n lie_v doct._n that_o christ_n though_o god_n yet_o as_o man_n do_v pray_v unto_o the_o father_n upon_o what_o ground_n christ_n who_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n do_v pray_v the_o difference_n between_o christ_n prayer_n and_o we_o what_o advantage_n believer_n have_v by_o christ_n doct._n in_o what_o respect_v christ_n do_v as_o much_o for_o one_o believer_n as_o another_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o believer_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n death_n observe_v that_o such_o be_v christ_n care_n and_o love_n to_o his_o remember_v in_o his_o prayer_n and_o death_n even_o before_o they_o have_v a_o be_v doct._n reason_n doct._n that_o the_o faith_n which_o â—ustififieth_v and_o save_v we_o make_v we_o whole_o to_o depend_v on_o christ_n the_o several_a kind_n of_o faith_n the_o object_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o will_v as_o well_o as_o the_o understanding_n the_o seat_n of_o faith_n these_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o justify_v faith_n i._o of_o faith_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o receive_v christ_n the_o receive_n of_o christ_n imply_v 1._o that_o we_o have_v nothing_o of_o our_o own_o 2._o that_o we_o be_v whole_o passive_a in_o justification_n 3._o that_o faith_n do_v not_o justify_v for_o any_o intrinsical_a worth_a in_o it_o 4._o faith_n be_v exclude_v as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n 5._o and_o why_o faith_n and_o no_o other_o grace_n do_v justify_v ii_o this_o receive_v be_v not_o a_o bare_a receive_n but_o a_o embrace_n also_o iii_o in_o this_o act_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v a_o fiducial_a repose_v of_o the_o soul_n upon_o christ_n iv._o a_o application_n of_o christ_n v._o this_o recumbent_a act_n of_o faith_n may_v not_o only_o thus_o receive_v christ_n but_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o christ_n be_v we_o faith_n have_v two_o act_n a_o direct_a and_o a_o reflex_n quest_n observe_v god_n have_v appoint_v a_o perpetual_a ministry_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n quest_n answ_n doct._n consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a unity_n among_o the_o godly_a i._o invisible_a ii_o visible_a iii_o 1._o the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o unity_n among_o christian_n appear_v by_o the_o vehement_a and_o affectionate_a prayer_n for_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v the_o world_n to_o believe_v the_o truth_n 3._o it_o be_v promise_v as_o a_o special_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n 4_o hereby_o a_o serviceable_a help_v of_o one_o another_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v preserve_v 5._o god_n suffer_v sad_a persecution_n to_o befall_v they_o that_o thereby_o their_o discord_n may_v be_v remove_v 6._o unity_n strengthen_v 7._o it_o be_v beautiful_a and_o comely_a 9_o division_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n 10._o because_o all_o thing_n
be_v reduce_v to_o one_o quest_n see_v god_n have_v promise_v one_o heart_n and_o way_n and_o christ_n pray_v for_o it_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v there_o be_v so_o many_o breach_n among_o the_o godly_a answ_n 1._o true_a unity_n be_v from_o christ_n and_o terminate_v in_o he_o there_o be_v a_o wicked_a unity_n 2._o a_o direct_v and_o order_v unity_n 3._o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o such_o grace_n that_o yet_o have_v a_o outward_a appearance_n of_o dissolve_v unity_n remedy_n for_o the_o prevent_n and_o heal_a division_n in_o the_o church_n false_a way_n of_o unity_n 1._o by_o papist_n 2._o by_o socinian_o the_o true_a unite_n principle_n as_o to_o true_a doctrine_n ii_o rule_n to_o keep_v up_o unity_n in_o church-order_n and_o to_o prevent_v schism_n iii_o rule_n for_o unity_n in_o respect_n of_o love_n to_o prevent_v wrath_n and_o quarrelling_n observe_v the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v two_o distinct_a person_n yet_o one_o in_o nature_n and_o essence_n consider_v 1._o god_n consider_v absolute_o and_o relative_o 2._o there_o be_v notwithstanding_o but_o one_o god_n 3._o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v a_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o reason_n the_o characteristical_a property_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n observe_v that_o all_o believer_n be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o to_o the_o father_n i._o consider_v those_o scripture-expression_n to_o represent_v this_o unity_n ii_o there_o must_v be_v a_o unition_n before_o there_o can_v be_v a_o union_n iii_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a union_n with_o christ_n and_o a_o supernatural_a iv._o this_o union_n be_v whole_o spiritual_a v._o it_o be_v also_o real_a vi_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o union_n with_o christ_n vii_o the_o excellecy_n of_o it_o viii_o ix_o x._o xi_o observe_v that_o unity_n among_o believer_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o enlarge_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n consid_n i._o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o doctrine_n yet_o unity_n simple_o as_o such_o be_v not_o a_o infallible_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o papist_n answer_v unity_n without_o true_a doctrine_n no_o note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n the_o papist_n no_o such_o cause_n to_o boast_v of_o unity_n why_o unity_n be_v a_o attractive_a loadstone_n to_o bring_v other_o unto_o the_o faith_n what_o those_o proper_a sin_n be_v that_o division_n among_o the_o godly_a be_v apt_a to_o breed_v in_o the_o world_n observe_v that_o the_o believe_v of_o christ_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o world_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o conversion_n unto_o god_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v dogmatic_a or_o historical_a 1._o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o word_n 3._o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v natural_o not_o only_a unfit_a but_o contrary_n and_o opposite_a to_o the_o way_n of_o believe_a heavenly_a truth_n 4._o this_o faith_n may_v be_v without_o sanctification_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n 5._o where_o this_o faith_n be_v there_o will_v be_v some_o kind_n of_o pious_a disposition_n of_o heart_n 6._o the_o motive_n of_o it_o be_v divine_a 7._o it_o be_v grace_n though_o but_o common_a grace_n 8._o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o conversion_n the_o property_n of_o it_o 1._o it_o lift_v a_o man_n above_o his_o natural_a reason_n 2._o it_o contradict_v not_o reason_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o etc._n etc._n 4._o it_o have_v universality_n in_o its_o assent_v observe_v that_o the_o glory_n which_o christ_n have_v he_o communicate_v one_o way_n or_o other_o to_o his_o people_n consider_v i._o christ_n personal_a glory_n be_v incommunicable_a ii_o what_o be_v those_o effect_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o christ_n vouchsafe_v to_o he_o iii_o none_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o glory_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o union_n with_o he_o 1._o no_o man_n till_o he_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n have_v any_o true_a and_o solid_a glory_n in_o what_o respect_v humane_a and_o earthly_a glory_n come_v short_a of_o heavenly_a corollary_n ii_o that_o the_o mean_a christian_n surpass_v solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n corollary_n iii_o iv._o it_o consume_v all_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o vainglory_n v._o let_v they_o faithful_o do_v christ_n work_n notwithstanding_o all_o reproach_n wicked_a man_n load_v they_o with_o vi_o admire_v the_o bounty_n of_o his_o grace_n vii_o doct._n christ_n though_o god_n have_v many_o thing_n give_v he_o of_o his_o father_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a give_v what_o thing_n be_v give_v christ_n of_o the_o father_n observe_v unity_n among_o believer_n be_v part_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o christ_n as_o mediator_n have_v obtain_v for_o they_o consid_n i._o unity_n be_v the_o church_n glory_n their_o glory_n active_o and_o passive_o ii_o christ_n purchase_v as_o mediator_n this_o privilege_n as_o well_o as_o other_o christ_n say_v to_o be_v in_o believer_n several_a way_n 1._o by_o communication_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o we_o 2._o sacramental_o 3._o by_o his_o spirit_n 4._o by_o a_o gracious_a inhabitation_n and_o sanctify_a presence_n doct._n how_o christ_n live_v in_o a_o believer_n the_o false_a way_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o people_n how_o or_o in_o what_o manner_n christ_n be_v in_o his_o people_n how_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o people_n more_o particular_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o doct._n as_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o so_o the_o father_n be_v in_o christ_n be_v also_o thereby_o in_o we_o how_o the_o father_n be_v in_o christ_n quest_n how_o the_o father_n and_o son_n can_v be_v in_o believer_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v such_o great_a remainder_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o answ_n doct._n the_o father_n and_o christ_n be_v in_o believer_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o perfect_a and_o consummate_a unity_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o themselves_o what_o be_v imply_v in_o their_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o unity_n doct._n that_o faith_n be_v knowledge_n what_o knowledge_n faith_n be_v not_o 1._o not_o a_o knowledge_n by_o sense_n 2._o not_o a_o perfect_a comprehension_n and_o intuitive_a vision_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o believe_v 3._o nor_o like_o those_o imperfect_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v call_v suspicion_n opinion_n or_o doubt_v 4._o nor_o be_v it_o from_o the_o evidence_n of_o any_o internal_a principle_n what_o knowledge_n the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n be_v reason_n why_o faith_n must_v be_v know_v or_o have_v knowledge_n accompany_v of_o it_o observe_v god_n the_o father_n love_v believer_n even_o as_o he_o love_v christ_n i._o wherein_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o christ_n and_o believer_n be_v not_o alike_o ii_o wherein_o god_n love_v to_o christ_n and_o believer_n be_v alike_o 1._o in_o love_a christ_n and_o they_o as_o one_o mystical_a person_n 2._o in_o the_o property_n of_o it_o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o obj._n answ_n doct._n it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n to_o the_o world_n to_o know_v how_o great_o believer_n be_v love_v of_o god_n the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o world_n know_v how_o great_o the_o saint_n be_v belove_v of_o god_n will_v appear_v in_o these_o particular_n how_o difficult_a it_o be_v for_o the_o world_n to_o be_v so_o persuade_v observe_v without_o grace_n here_o there_o be_v no_o glory_n hereafter_o what_o we_o mean_v by_o grace_n doct._n 2._o glory_n be_v a_o gift_n observe_v the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o happiness_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v with_o christ_n and_o have_v immediate_a communion_n with_o the_o lord_n of_o immediate_a communion_n with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n consider_v these_o thing_n the_o ground_n why_o god_n presence_n in_o heaven_n be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o happiness_n of_o a_o glorify_a believer_n doct._n it_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n in_o a_o christian_a in_o his_o approach_n to_o god_n to_o think_v on_o those_o attribute_n and_o relation_n in_o he_o which_o may_v excite_v and_o stir_v up_o holy_a confindence_n and_o boldness_n consid_n i._n no_o wicked_a man_n be_v in_o a_o condition_n fit_a to_o pray_v or_o approach_v unto_o god_n upon_o these_o term_n ii_o it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n for_o the_o humble_a christian_n in_o his_o prayer_n to_o improve_v this_o relation_n of_o a_o father_n doct._n 2._o christ_n prayer_n for_o his_o people_n will_v certain_o and_o infallible_o prevail_v for_o they_o doct._n the_o great_a end_n of_o our_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v to_o behold_v and_o enjoy_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n how_o much_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o expression_n of_o behold_v christ_n glory_n what_o be_v that_o glory_n which_o they_o shall_v behold_v shine_v in_o christ_n doct._n christ_n as_o mediator_n have_v his_o glory_n give_v he_o proposition_n aâ—out_v this_o point_n christ_n as_o god_n can_v have_v any_o thing_n give_v he_o unless_o by_o way_n of_o manifestation_n and_o external_a celebration_n obj._n answ_n doubt_n sol._n doubt_n sol._n doubt_n sol._n socinian_n argument_n answer_v how_o many_o way_n we_o may_v glorify_v christ_n doct._n 2._o that_o it_o be_v no_o freewill_n or_o preparatory_a work_n in_o man_n that_o begin_v either_o his_o grace_n or_o glory_n but_o the_o sole_a gift_n of_o god_n observe_v that_o god_n the_o father_n love_v christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o thereby_o all_o believer_n in_o he_o from_o all_o eternity_n how_o righteousness_n may_v be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n observe_v god_n whether_o consider_v as_o a_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n or_o a_o father_n to_o believer_n be_v righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n i._o god_n be_v just_a in_o all_o his_o administration_n to_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n ii_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n as_o a_o father_n to_o his_o people_n in_o all_o their_o affliction_n observe_v the_o world_n be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n in_o a_o save_a manner_n demonstration_n of_o the_o point_n the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n observe_v christ_n be_v the_o original_n and_o fontal_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o knowledge_n that_o believer_n have_v proposition_n about_o the_o point_n doct._n that_o it_o be_v a_o indear_n respect_n of_o believer_n to_o god_n that_o they_o do_v own_o he_o and_o cleave_v to_o hint_n when_o the_o whole_a world_n go_v quite_o contrary_a proposition_n clear_v the_o point_n doct._n that_o believer_n do_v not_o only_o at_o their_o first_o conversion_n but_o in_o the_o whole_a progress_n of_o their_o life_n need_v constant_a illumination_n and_o teach_n from_o god_n i._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n two_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o be_v love_v by_o he_o but_o they_o be_v to_o endeavour_v after_o the_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o this_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n conside_fw-la i._o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v take_v two_o way_n in_o scripture_n ii_o god_n may_v love_v a_o man_n and_o he_o know_v it_o not_o iii_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n to_o be_v labour_v for_o iv._o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n may_v be_v immediate_a or_o mediate_a v._o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o his_o be_v incomprehensible_a the_o advantage_n a_o believer_n have_v by_o have_v the_o powerful_a feel_n of_o god_n love_n proposition_n to_o inform_v in_o this_o point_n i._o ii_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n favour_n to_o consist_v with_o some_o doubt_n iii_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n may_v consist_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o a_o spiritual_a combat_n within_o we_o help_v to_o get_v and_o keep_v this_o favour_n of_o god_n
this_o shall_v be_v serious_o think_v of_o by_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v deject_v and_o overwhelm_v say_v how_o can_v this_o be_v and_o how_o can_v that_o be_v say_v o_o lord_n what_o low_o unworthy_a thought_n have_v i_o of_o thou_o do_v not_o thou_o create_v a_o world_n and_o shall_v i_o say_v how_o shall_v god_n help_v i_o in_o this_o distress_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n be_v it_o that_o in_o the_o psalm_n and_o prophet_n god_n create_v the_o world_n be_v often_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o support_v the_o child_n of_o god_n under_o all_o misery_n fear_v not_o god_n make_v the_o world_n sermon_n xxix_o of_o divine_a knowledge_n its_o excellency_n and_o rarity_n show_v that_o god_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o know_v only_o by_o the_o godly_a and_o wherein_o their_o knowledge_n of_o god_n differ_v from_o the_o knowledge_n that_o other_o have_v of_o he_o joh_n 17.6_o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n unto_o the_o man_n thou_o give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n this_o six_o verse_n begin_v the_o second_o main_a general_a part_n of_o christ_n petition_n for_o whereas_o before_o he_o have_v pray_v for_o himself_o now_o he_o begin_v to_o pray_v for_o his_o disciple_n as_o they_o be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n give_v to_o he_o as_o afterward_o he_o pray_v for_o all_o believer_n in_o the_o general_a so_o that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o beginning_n of_o christ_n petition_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n for_o the_o apostle_n for_o they_o need_v much_o prayer_n and_o assistance_n who_o be_v to_o undertake_v so_o great_a a_o duty_n these_o be_v set_v in_o the_o forefront_n of_o the_o battle_n these_o be_v call_v to_o labour_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a prayer_n for_o they_o now_o that_o our_o saviour_n petition_n may_v prevail_v he_o first_o declare_v what_o he_o have_v do_v to_o they_o and_o 2._o their_o obedience_n to_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n what_o he_o have_v do_v to_o they_o be_v partly_o relate_v in_o these_o word_n i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n wherein_o first_o observe_v the_o person_n or_o efficient_a cause_n speak_v of_o christ_n manifest_v god_n name_n to_o his_o diseiple_n therefore_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v only_o as_o a_o mediator_n in_o which_o none_o can_v imitate_v he_o but_o as_o a_o minister_n or_o prophet_n the_o chief_a shepherd_n heb._n 13.20_o as_o the_o scripture_n call_v he_o and_o herein_o he_o discharge_v his_o duty_n in_o that_o he_o manifest_v and_o make_v know_v god_n to_o the_o world_n which_o lie_v in_o ignorance_n so_o that_o the_o minister_n duty_n be_v to_o bring_v people_n to_o know_v god_n but_o of_o that_o in_o its_o time_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o action_n itself_o of_o this_o person_n or_o efficient_a i_o have_v manifest_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a manifestation_n 1._o objective_n only_o in_o the_o external_a offer_n and_o proposal_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n not_o only_o to_o believer_n but_o to_o all_o the_o unbelieved_a jew_n but_o of_o this_o manifestation_n christ_n do_v not_o speak_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o powerful_a effectual_a manifestation_n such_o as_o beget_v knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o obedience_n unto_o his_o word_n and_o of_o this_o christ_n speak_v and_o as_o for_o the_o former_a many_o have_v christ_n and_o god_n outward_o manifest_v to_o they_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o they_o have_v no_o eye_n to_o see_v as_o the_o sun_n though_o it_o shine_v never_o so_o glorious_o yet_o the_o blind_a man_n receive_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o 3._o here_o be_v the_o object_n of_o this_o action_n thy_o name_n by_o name_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o word_n or_o title_n give_v to_o god_n as_o adonai_n elohim_n jehovah_n as_o the_o rabbin_n call_v god_n leohem_n the_o name_n but_o by_o god_n name_n be_v mean_v his_o nature_n his_o property_n and_o those_o relation_n especial_o whereby_o he_o become_v a_o gracious_a father_n through_o christ_n to_o a_o humble_a sinner_n last_o here_o be_v the_o subject_a to_o who_o christ_n do_v thus_o manifest_a god_n and_o these_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o their_o original_n and_o descent_n god_n gracious_a good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n who_o thou_o give_v i_o 2._o from_o the_o state_n or_o term_n out_o of_o which_o god_n then_o give_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n i_o shall_v put_v christ_n action_n and_o the_o subject_a together_o at_o this_o time_n whereas_o then_o we_o see_v though_o christ_n preach_v god_n and_o his_o property_n to_o all_o that_o hear_v he_o yet_o to_o none_o be_v god_n manifest_v but_o to_o believer_n from_o whence_o we_o observe_v godly_a that_o god_n be_v only_o true_o and_o proper_o know_v by_o the_o godly_a let_v man_n have_v never_o such_o part_n knowledge_n or_o understanding_n and_o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o divinity_n yet_o none_o know_v god_n god_n be_v not_o manifest_v to_o any_o but_o to_o the_o godly_a this_o may_v seem_v paradoxall_a and_o incredible_a but_o yet_o the_o scripture_n be_v very_o clear_a at_o v_o 25._o the_o world_n have_v not_o know_v thou_o but_o i_o have_v know_v thou_o and_o these_o have_v know_v thou_o have_v send_v i_o hence_o joh._n 14.21_o you_o may_v see_v christ_n manifest_v of_o himself_o be_v a_o privilege_n bestow_v only_o upon_o those_o that_o love_n god_n he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o this_o do_v so_o affect_v one_o of_o the_o disciple_n that_o out_o of_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n great_a goodness_n and_o grace_n to_o they_o rather_o than_o the_o world_n he_o say_v lord_n how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o will_v manifest_v thyself_o to_o we_o rather_o than_o the_o world_n what_o be_v we_o more_o than_o other_o the_o world_n hear_v christ_n preach_v they_o see_v his_o miracle_n but_o christ_n be_v not_o manifest_v to_o they_o christ_n likewise_o joh._n 8.55_o tell_v the_o pharisee_n who_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o acknowledge_v one_o god_n creator_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o and_o say_v god_n be_v their_o god_n that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v god_n so_o that_o this_o truth_n will_v stand_v good_a that_o man_n may_v have_v much_o knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n in_o religion_n and_o yet_o noâ—_n know_v god_n way_n to_o open_v this_o consider_v that_o several_a way_n we_o may_v come_v to_o have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 1._o by_o inward_a light_n of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n there_o be_v imbred_a notion_n and_o dictate_v about_o a_o god_n which_o all_o the_o wicked_a affection_n and_o lust_n of_o man_n can_v whole_o obscure_v as_o the_o black_a cloud_n can_v quite_o darken_v the_o sun_n the_o apostle_n rom._n 1._o say_v god_n have_v manifest_v this_o in_o they_o there_o be_v then_o a_o natural_a manifestation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n whereby_o there_o be_v a_o horror_n and_o tremble_a upon_o they_o upon_o the_o commit_n of_o some_o evil_n especial_o when_o the_o stroke_n of_o death_n be_v upon_o they_o oh_o the_o quaking_n oh_o the_o confusion_n that_o be_v sometime_o upon_o man_n what_o will_v become_v of_o they_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v all_o this_o come_v from_o some_o general_a knowledge_n of_o a_o god_n 2._o man_n come_v to_o some_o knowledge_n of_o a_o god_n by_o tradition_n education_n and_o hearsay_n there_o be_v no_o nation_n so_o fierce_a and_o barbarous_a but_o have_v tell_v their_o child_n of_o a_o god_n and_o the_o socinian_o who_o deny_v any_o inward_a light_n of_o nature_n about_o a_o god_n do_v make_v this_o the_o only_a ground_n of_o such_o a_o apprehension_n a_o universal_a tradition_n that_o be_v upon_o all_o now_o although_o this_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n be_v a_o great_a testimony_n yet_o the_o other_o be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v if_o then_o all_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n though_o there_o be_v different_a religion_n different_a opinion_n yet_o both_o heathen_a turk_n jew_n and_o christian_n agree_v in_o this_o the_o more_o inexcusable_a will_v all_o wicked_a man_n be_v who_o live_v in_o rebellion_n and_o disobedience_n to_o he_o 3._o we_o come_v to_o know_v god_n by_o the_o creature_n all_o that_o consider_v the_o world_n aright_o must_v needs_o argue_v some_o divine_a hand_n make_v it_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 1._o instance_v in_o this_o also_o man_n by_o reason_n and_o science_n may_v argue_v from_o the_o effect_n to_o the_o cause_n we_o see_v one_o man_n do_v not_o make_v himself_o but_o he_o have_v a_o father_n and_o so_o that_o father_n a_o father_n and_o because_o there_o can_v be_v a_o infinite_a progress_n we_o must_v stay_v at_o one_o first_o cause_n only_o you_o must_v know_v this_o knowledge_n by_o the_o world_n
be_v insufficient_a to_o salvation_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o pernicious_a assertion_n of_o venator_n the_o remonstrant_a that_o the_o heathen_n they_o have_v the_o light_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o star_n the_o jew_n of_o the_o moon_n the_o christian_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o all_o may_v be_v save_v by_o their_o respective_a light_n 4._o god_n be_v manifest_v by_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o common_a way_n of_o light_n many_o man_n by_o a_o historical_a faith_n believe_v the_o scripture_n must_v also_o believe_v a_o god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o clear_a evidence_n any_o way_n as_o by_o that_o and_o thus_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o most_o christian_n they_o know_v there_o be_v a_o god_n they_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v because_o the_o word_n do_v so_o full_o affirm_v it_o last_o there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o a_o practical_a obedient_a way_n so_o to_o know_v he_o as_o to_o fear_v he_o to_o obey_v his_o commandment_n to_o walk_v humble_o before_o he_o godly_a and_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o manifestation_n or_o knowledge_n the_o true_o godly_a only_o have_v and_o the_o number_n of_o these_o be_v very_o few_o so_o that_o if_o you_o set_v aside_o those_o who_o know_v god_n only_o upon_o a_o natural_a conscience_n or_o by_o education_n or_o by_o a_o general_a historical_a faith_n the_o residue_n who_o know_v he_o by_o special_a illumination_n and_o sanctification_n be_v like_o the_o glean_v after_o harvest_n so_o that_o we_o may_v hence_o conclude_v that_o whatsoever_o part_n learning_n understand_a man_n have_v in_o religion_n yet_o till_o inward_o sanctify_a they_o know_v not_o god_n they_o be_v whole_o estrange_v from_o he_o they_o live_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n eph._n 2._o god_n be_v not_o in_o their_o thought_n in_o their_o heart_n neither_o have_v they_o any_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o oh_o that_o we_o can_v make_v every_o auditor_n sensible_a of_o this_o i_o live_v in_o the_o world_n i_o know_v much_o i_o have_v great_a acquaintance_n but_o yet_o be_o a_o stranger_n to_o god_n now_o these_o follow_a particular_n will_v plain_o discover_v that_o the_o godly_a only_o do_v true_o know_v god_n he_o r._n 1_o first_o because_o though_o man_n have_v this_o speculative_a knowledge_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o love_v he_o and_o delight_n in_o he_o above_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v god_n command_n that_o we_o shall_v love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n our_o mind_n and_o strength_n yea_o above_o father_n mother_n life_n and_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v dear_a insomuch_o that_o the_o scripture_n say_v whosoever_o love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o 1_o joh._n 2.15_o now_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o we_o love_v these_o poor_a empty_a comfort_n more_o than_o god_n be_v it_o not_o because_o we_o do_v not_o know_v god_n have_v we_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o the_o goodness_n excellency_n and_o fullness_n that_o be_v in_o god_n our_o whole_a heart_n will_v be_v ravish_v with_o he_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n they_o have_v a_o immediate_a vision_n of_o god_n they_o behold_v he_o in_o this_o glorious_a beauty_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o can_v sin_v the_o understanding_n see_v such_o infinite_a perfection_n in_o god_n that_o they_o abhor_v all_o thing_n that_o will_v divert_v from_o he_o as_o the_o eye_n dazzle_v with_o the_o beam-light_n of_o the_o sun_n can_v behold_v any_o thing_n else_o as_o he_o that_o have_v eat_v honey_n find_v all_o thing_n else_o unsavoury_a as_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v thus_o so_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n do_v in_o part_n and_o in_o some_o good_a measure_n they_o behold_v the_o image_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 4._o be_v transform_v into_o the_o same_o image_n the_o more_o we_o know_v god_n as_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n the_o more_o our_o heart_n pant_v after_o he_o as_o you_o see_v david_n often_o manifest_v the_o break_n of_o his_o heart_n after_o god_n well_o then_o by_o this_o you_o see_v that_o few_o know_v god_n if_o they_o do_v how_o can_v they_o leave_v the_o ocean_n for_o a_o drop_n how_o can_v they_o part_v with_o god_n for_o every_o fade_a creature_n thy_o lust_n thy_o sin_n be_v more_o than_o god_n in_o thy_o thought_n and_o affection_n oh_o pray_v for_o a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o blind_a man_n do_v not_o admire_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n because_o he_o can_v see_v it_o ignoti_fw-la nulla_fw-la cupido_fw-la r._n 2_o 2._o no_o wicked_a man_n though_o never_o so_o great_a a_o scholar_n know_v god_n if_o he_o do_v not_o fear_v he_o if_o he_o stand_v not_o in_o a_o holy_a awe_n and_o reverence_n of_o he_o who_o will_v not_o fear_v thou_o isa_n 10._o o_o thou_o king_n of_o nation_n for_o to_o thou_o it_o appertain_v and_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n let_v he_o be_v your_o dread_n our_o saviour_n likewise_o fear_v not_o they_o that_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n mat._n 10.28_o but_o i_o tell_v you_o who_o you_o shall_v fear_v etc._n etc._n you_o see_v then_o that_o if_o we_o do_v right_o know_v god_n how_o pure_a and_o just_a he_o be_v how_o full_a of_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n against_o impenitent_a sinner_n we_o will_v cry_v out_o with_o joseph_n upon_o every_o temptation_n how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o and_o sin_n against_o god_n i_o can_v i_o dare_v not_o thus_o paul_n know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n 2_o cor._n 5.11_o do_v man_n know_v the_o greatness_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n the_o power_n and_o majesty_n he_o be_v clothe_v with_o that_o no_o sinner_n though_o never_o so_o great_a can_v stand_v before_o he_o any_o more_o than_o the_o stubble_n before_o the_o fire_n that_o he_o can_v immediate_o raise_v hellish_a torment_n in_o thy_o conscience_n that_o he_o can_v bid_v thou_o go_v out_o of_o this_o church_n a_o tremble_a cain_n a_o despair_a judas_n do_v i_o say_v people_n know_v this_o god_n to_o be_v so_o great_a how_o can_v they_o riot_n it_o in_o all_o excess_n as_o they_o do_v as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o woman_n joh._n 4._o if_o thou_o have_v know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o ask_v water_n of_o thou_o thou_o will_v have_v give_v he_o have_v you_o or_o do_v you_o know_v that_o the_o god_n who_o you_o offend_v all_o the_o day_n long_o be_v so_o great_a and_o terrible_a in_o majesty_n it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o stop_n to_o all_o thy_o bold_a impiety_n but_o man_n know_v not_o god_n r._n 3_o 3._o only_o the_o godly_a know_v god_n because_o they_o only_o be_v careful_a to_o obey_v his_o commandment_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n he_o require_v 1_o joh._n 2._o if_o we_o say_v we_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n we_o be_v liar_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n their_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o a_o careful_a obedience_n to_o his_o command_n can_v be_v separate_v the_o apostle_n say_v all_o other_o be_v but_o liar_n and_o hypocrite_n do_v thou_o boast_v of_o knowledge_n and_o yet_o break_v his_o sabbath_n wallow_v in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n thou_o be_v a_o liar_n thou_o do_v not_o know_v god_n hence_o it_o follow_v in_o my_o text_n i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n to_o my_o disciple_n and_o they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n oh_o then_o never_o talk_v of_o thy_o knowledge_n never_o speak_v of_o what_o thou_o read_v or_o what_o thou_o understand_v unless_o also_o thy_o obedience_n to_o god_n will_v be_v as_o manifest_v so_o that_o when_o we_o see_v any_o profane_a wicked_a man_n endue_v with_o great_a part_n you_o may_v say_v lo_o there_o be_v such_o a_o one_o though_o he_o know_v all_o point_n in_o religion_n though_o he_o know_v every_o chapter_n in_o the_o bible_n yet_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o god_n for_o whereas_o god_n say_v be_v not_o drink_v with_o wine_n etc._n etc._n and_o woe_n be_v to_o those_o that_o be_v strong_a to_o drink_v yet_o every_o week_n if_o not_o every_o day_n he_o be_v drink_v though_o god_n say_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o yet_o some_o can_v speak_v without_o a_o oath_n scarce_o oh_o that_o these_o thing_n may_v enter_v into_o you_o if_o you_o know_v god_n you_o will_v obey_v he_o you_o will_v say_v i_o dare_v not_o i_o must_v not_o do_v this_o or_o that_o god_n who_o i_o know_v and_o serve_v command_v the_o contrary_a therefore_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o much_o wickedness_n in_o a_o land_n swear_v and_o whore_v and_o injustice_n he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n hos_n 4.1_o argum._n 4_o 4._o the_o godly_a man_n only_o know_v god_n because_o he_o only_o have_v these_o gracious_a effect_n of_o god_n grace_n upon_o his_o heart_n
24.46_o it_o must_v be_v so_o else_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v satisfy_v else_o man_n redemption_n can_v not_o be_v obtain_v this_o our_o saviour_n imply_v i_o come_v to_o thou_o but_o how_o even_o as_o the_o israelite_n to_o canaan_n through_o a_o sea_n of_o blood_n that_o than_o which_o our_o saviour_n quick_o speak_v be_v with_o great_a pain_n and_o agony_n undergo_v i_o come_v to_o thou_o through_o fire_n and_o blood_n the_o father_n do_v this_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o bloody_a nature_n of_o sin_n the_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o order_n god_n have_v appoint_v for_o all_o believer_n ere_o they_o come_v to_o glory_n 1._o the_o bloody_a nature_n of_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v this_o and_o nothing_o else_o that_o put_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o have_v not_o adam_n and_o we_o in_o he_o all_o apostatise_v from_o god_n there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o his_o death_n but_o now_o by_o this_o transgression_n and_o we_o superad_v without_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n there_o can_v be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n yet_o oh_o the_o profaneness_n and_o blindness_n of_o the_o world_n what_o a_o little_a matter_n do_v they_o make_v of_o sin_n how_o easy_o do_v they_o think_v a_o pardon_n may_v be_v have_v for_o it_o oh_o remember_v the_o least_o vain_a thought_n or_o idle_a word_n can_v in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v expiate_v but_o by_o christ_n blood_n only_o have_v there_o be_v no_o other_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n but_o a_o vain_a thought_n christ_n must_v have_v undergo_v all_o that_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o man_n ere_o it_o can_v be_v blot_v out_o oh_o think_v of_o this_o you_o who_o like_o leviathan_n laugh_v at_o the_o spear_n and_o sport_n yourselves_o with_o those_o sin_n which_o put_v christ_n to_o all_o that_o agony_n last_o this_o show_v the_o order_n god_n have_v appoint_v we_o must_v first_o be_v on_o mount_n calvary_n before_o we_o can_v be_v on_o the_o mount_n of_o transfiguration_n as_o christ_n have_v first_o a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n here_o before_o he_o have_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n so_o it_o must_v be_v with_o we_o rom._n 8._o we_o shall_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o let_v this_o then_o sweeten_v all_o thy_o affliction_n and_o misery_n though_o the_o beginning_n of_o god_n with_o thou_o like_o those_o of_o joseph_n to_o his_o brethren_n be_v harsh_a and_o rough_a yet_o the_o end_n will_v be_v full_a of_o sweetness_n and_o comfort_n if_o thou_o grude_v at_o thy_o tribulation_n say_v this_o be_v to_o grudge_v at_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n this_o be_v to_o repine_v at_o the_o way_n to_o everlasting_a happiness_n in_o the_o second_o general_a place_n consider_v that_o when_o christ_n say_v he_o go_v to_o his_o father_n herein_o be_v imply_v that_o state_n of_o glory_n and_o honour_n he_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o state_n and_o habit_n of_o a_o servant_n no_o more_o in_o a_o despise_a and_o contemn_a condition_n but_o i_o be_o go_v to_o receive_v that_o majesty_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o i_o although_o we_o tell_v you_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n for_o our_o good_a and_o to_o plead_v our_o cause_n yet_o it_o be_v also_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o honour_n this_o our_o saviour_n excellent_o press_v joh._n 14.28_o if_o you_o love_v i_o you_o will_v rejoice_v because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n the_o disciple_n be_v trouble_v and_o full_a of_o fear_n because_o they_o be_v to_o lose_v his_o corporal_a presence_n but_o say_v our_o saviour_n true_a love_n to_o i_o will_v make_v you_o do_v otherwise_o you_o will_v regard_v my_o honour_n more_o than_o your_o benefit_n it_o be_v for_o your_o good_a that_o i_o abide_v with_o you_o it_o be_v for_o my_o glory_n that_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n now_o love_v that_o be_v unfeigned_a lie_v in_o our_o affection_n to_o another_o not_o because_o of_o the_o good_a we_o have_v by_o he_o but_o for_o his_o own_o good_a thus_o the_o disciple_n they_o be_v to_o rejoice_v because_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o exalt_v though_o they_o shall_v lose_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o presence_n see_v here_o then_o who_o be_v they_o that_o do_v spiritual_o love_v christ_n even_o such_o as_o rejoice_v in_o that_o he_o be_v exalt_v and_o glorify_v though_o it_o be_v to_o their_o ruin_n and_o undo_n o_o lord_n let_v i_o have_v this_o comfort_n and_o that_o comfort_n no_o long_o if_o christ_n may_v be_v more_o honour_v as_o mephibosheth_n say_v let_v ziba_n take_v all_o so_o that_o king_n david_n be_v return_v safe_a so_o that_o the_o honour_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v promote_v let_v good_a name_n wealth_n and_o life_n itself_o go_v unless_o we_o be_v the_o true_a genuine_a son_n of_o god_n we_o be_v never_o able_a to_o abide_v this_o touchstone_n do_v not_o the_o most_o holy_a depend_v on_o christ_n more_o for_o the_o benefit_n they_o receive_v by_o he_o then_o to_o honour_n and_o glorify_v he_o hence_o they_o bemoan_v their_o want_n of_o assurance_n and_o evidence_n which_o be_v their_o comfort_n more_o than_o recumbency_n on_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o glory_n so_o then_o in_o that_o christ_n go_v to_o his_o father_n it_o be_v imply_v that_o now_o there_o be_v a_o period_n to_o be_v put_v to_o all_o suffering_n now_o he_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v like_o a_o servant_n but_o to_o be_v make_v the_o prince_n of_o glory_n therefore_o observe_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o go_v to_o the_o father_n because_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o he_o not_o as_o the_o arian_n will_v have_v it_o essential_o but_o in_o outward_a dispensation_n because_o christ_n here_o be_v in_o the_o fashion_n and_o form_n of_o the_o mean_a and_o most_o despise_a of_o man_n three_o though_o this_o phrase_n imply_v christ_n exaltation_n yet_o we_o must_v know_v also_o that_o in_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a treasury_n of_o a_o christian_a the_o fountain_n of_o all_o our_o comfort_n be_v in_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v go_v to_o the_o father_n therefore_o let_v the_o believer_n diligent_o improve_v it_o for_o the_o effect_n be_v admirable_a of_o this_o his_o departure_n 1._o hereby_o his_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v in_o the_o more_o plentiful_o and_o abundant_o exaltation_n it_o be_v say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v joh._n 7.39_o the_o large_a administration_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v reserve_v till_o christ_n in_o triumph_n go_v up_o to_o heaven_n joh._n 16.7_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o to_o you_o you_o see_v the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n depend_v upon_o christ_n departure_n the_o spirit_n come_v to_o make_v a_o spiritual_a supply_n of_o christ_n bodily_a presence_n there_o can_v be_v two_o sun_n together_o in_o the_o firmament_n o_o then_o let_v all_o those_o who_o have_v god_n spirit_n dwell_v in_o they_o enlighten_v sanctify_a and_o comfort_v of_o they_o acknowledge_v this_o the_o bless_a fruit_n of_o christ_n go_v to_o his_o father_n but_o man_n be_v so_o profane_a and_o sensual_a that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o the_o spirit_n work_v upon_o the_o soul_n be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o beast_n know_v the_o operation_n of_o a_o rational_a soul_n 2._o a_o second_o benefit_n by_o christ_n go_v to_o the_o father_n be_v the_o enable_v of_o we_o with_o all_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a gift_n either_o in_o a_o sanctify_a way_n or_o a_o ministerial_a thus_o eph._n 4._o christ_n when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n give_v gift_n to_o man_n that_o you_o have_v a_o ministry_n and_o ordinance_n with_o the_o spiritual_a effect_n thereof_o it_o be_v whole_o from_o this_o yea_o joh._n 14_o 12._o all_o miraculous_a gift_n do_v descend_v from_o this_o our_o saviour_n there_o say_v that_o he_o who_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v do_v great_a work_n than_o he_o do_v that_o be_v as_o some_o say_v great_a miracle_n in_o themselves_o for_o we_o read_v that_o by_o peter_n handkerchief_n and_o his_o very_a shadow_n wonderful_a thing_n be_v do_v which_o we_o read_v not_o of_o christ_n or_o great_a in_o quantity_n and_o extension_n they_o do_v they_o in_o more_o place_n for_o whereas_o christ_n wrought_v no_o miracle_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o apostle_n do_v or_o great_a as_o other_o say_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o success_n because_o far_o more_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o apostle_n preach_v then_o by_o christ_n well_o let_v this_o be_v how_o it_o will_v consider_v the_o ground_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o do_v these_o great_a thing_n because_o say_v christ_n i_o go_v to_o the_o
father_n so_o that_o this_o departure_n to_o the_o father_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o those_o dona_fw-la sanctificantia_fw-la and_o ministrantia_fw-la in_o the_o church_n thy_o faith_n thy_o repentance_n thy_o love_n of_o god_n and_o delight_n in_o holy_a thing_n be_v because_o of_o this_o truth_n the_o three_o benefit_n of_o christ_n go_v to_o the_o father_n be_v from_o one_o main_a end_n of_o it_o which_o be_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o his_o child_n indeed_o heaven_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o from_o eternity_n yet_o christ_n joh._n 14.3_o say_v he_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o they_o in_o a_o allusive_a sense_n it_o be_v therefore_o for_o our_o infinite_a consolation_n that_o christ_n be_v go_v to_o the_o father_n for_o there_o he_o prepare_v place_n of_o glory_n for_o we_o and_o mark_v the_o word_n v._n 2._o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v speak_v in_o opposition_n to_o we_o here_o where_o we_o be_v but_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n in_o the_o earth_n we_o have_v only_a tabernacle_n in_o heaven_n there_o be_v mansion_n place_n they_o continue_v there_o to_o all_o eternity_n and_o further_o he_o say_v many_o mansion_n place_n that_o they_o may_v not_o think_v there_o be_v not_o room_n enough_o and_o withal_o it_o denote_v the_o readiness_n of_o christ_n to_o entertain_v we_o as_o rebeccah_n when_o she_o invite_v the_o stranger_n say_v we_o have_v straw_n and_o provender_n and_o there_o be_v room_n enough_o so_o that_o christ_n be_v go_v to_o heaven_n to_o see_v that_o throne_n of_o glory_n he_o provide_v for_o his_o people_n oh_o the_o godly_a man_n die_v if_o in_o his_o temptation_n be_v ready_a to_o think_v o_o my_o soul_n whether_o be_v thou_o go_v what_o will_v become_v of_o thou_o where_o will_v thou_o lodge_v this_o night_n to_o this_o faith_n shall_v answer_v christ_n have_v prepare_v a_o place_n he_o have_v provide_v a_o rest_n and_o a_o dwelling-place_n and_o though_o thy_o soul_n can_v be_v always_o in_o thy_o body_n nor_o thy_o body_n always_o in_o these_o house_n we_o dwell_v in_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o mansion-place_n from_o which_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v remove_v 4._o christ_n go_v to_o his_o father_n to_o be_v a_o advocate_n and_o plead_v our_o cause_n 1_o joh._n 2._o heb._n 7._o he_o ever-liveth_a to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o affect_v with_o that_o glory_n and_o honour_n god_n have_v put_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v forget_v the_o mean_a of_o his_o child_n he_o deal_v not_o as_o pharaoh_n butler_n that_o forget_v poor_a joseph_n when_o he_o be_v promote_v no_o when_o we_o be_v not_o and_o can_v think_v or_o mind_v ourselves_o yet_o christ_n be_v commend_v our_o estate_n to_o the_o father_n so_o that_o we_o have_v this_o glorious_a friend_n speak_v for_o we_o in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n whensoever_o any_o accusation_n be_v bring_v against_o we_o so_o that_o the_o godly_a soul_n while_o it_o sit_v sigh_v i_o be_o here_o sin_v and_o offend_v of_o god_n may_v also_o remember_v at_o that_o very_a time_n there_o be_v a_o potent_a advocate_n prevent_v all_o the_o danger_n that_o may_v come_v by_o sin_n 5._o christ_n departure_n from_o the_o father_n be_v not_o a_o eternal_a departure_n he_o be_v not_o so_o go_v as_o to_o leave_v we_o for_o ever_o but_o he_o will_v come_v again_o and_o take_v we_o to_o the_o father_n also_o joh._n 14.3_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o to_o myself_o that_o you_o may_v be_v where_o i_o be_o this_o be_v the_o utmost_a happiness_n that_o a_o believer_n can_v desire_v if_o it_o be_v such_o joy_n for_o the_o child_n to_o be_v with_o his_o father_n a_o wife_n with_o her_o husband_n how_o transcendent_a be_v this_o mercy_n to_o be_v with_o christ_n therefore_o in_o this_o chapter_n our_o saviour_n pray_v for_o it_o that_o his_o disciple_n be_v where_o he_o be_v now_o this_o be_v where_o christ_n be_v do_v comprehend_v the_o communication_n of_o all_o glory_n and_o blessedness_n which_o christ_n bestow_v on_o his_o people_n and_o that_o without_o any_o intermission_n here_o in_o this_o life_n we_o have_v many_o cloud_n to_o intercept_v the_o sunbeam_n with_o the_o church_n through_o our_o unbelief_n and_o slothfulness_n we_o have_v lose_v our_o belove_a so_o that_o many_o time_n the_o soul_n be_v straighten_a and_o cry_v out_o where_o be_v he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v but_o then_o and_o there_o we_o have_v a_o perpetual_a communion_n with_o he_o and_o if_o so_o be_v the_o enjoy_n of_o he_o by_o faith_n fill_v the_o soul_n with_o so_o much_o joy_n what_o will_v the_o immediate_a fruition_n of_o he_o do_v thus_o you_o see_v that_o we_o be_v in_o a_o jejune_n speculative_a manner_n to_o say_v christ_n by_o his_o death_n go_v to_o the_o father_n but_o to_o be_v affectionate_o possess_v with_o it_o as_o be_v the_o treasury_n of_o all_o consolation_n in_o the_o four_o general_a place_n by_o this_o phrase_n be_v signify_v to_o we_o that_o death_n can_v not_o detain_v christ_n in_o the_o grave_n it_o can_v not_o hold_v he_o there_o so_o as_o to_o hinder_v his_o go_n to_o the_o father_n by_o this_o therefore_o we_o see_v christ_n have_v triumph_v over_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n with_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o the_o devil_n that_o prevail_v by_o his_o instrument_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n will_v much_o more_o have_v keep_v he_o always_o in_o the_o grave_n but_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n to_o heaven_n there_o to_o be_v with_o the_o father_n in_o glory_n signify_v that_o he_o have_v now_o overcome_v all_o his_o enemy_n and_o which_o be_v the_o godly_a man_n comfort_n all_o his_o enemy_n likewise_o for_o christ_n and_o the_o believer_n have_v the_o same_o enemy_n if_o christ_n overcome_v they_o overcome_v the_o devil_n be_v christ_n enemy_n and_o death_n be_v christ_n enemy_n as_o well_o as_o thou_o and_o it_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v that_o death_n be_v call_v christ_n enemy_n 1_o cor._n 15._o christ_n shall_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n the_o last_o enemy_n that_o shall_v be_v destroy_v be_v death_n see_v then_o that_o death_n which_o be_v so_o terrible_a to_o thou_o which_o thou_o look_v on_o as_o a_o enemy_n it_o be_v christ_n and_o he_o have_v overcome_v it_o oh_o than_o what_o glad_a tiding_n shall_v this_o be_v in_o our_o ear_n christ_n have_v ascend_v to_o the_o father_n for_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v neither_o sin_n or_o devil_n or_o grave_n can_v prevail_v over_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v full_o discharge_v the_o work_n of_o a_o redeemer_n he_o have_v pay_v to_o the_o utmost_a farthing_n so_o that_o the_o love_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n can_v but_o be_v satisfy_v by_o the_o atonement_n he_o have_v make_v 5._o it_o be_v worth_a the_o observe_n that_o this_o expression_n of_o christ_n i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n do_v put_v a_o excellent_a face_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v most_o terrible_a for_o that_o which_o be_v death_n and_o death_n in_o the_o most_o ignominious_a and_o cruel_a manner_n he_o express_v in_o this_o lovely_a and_o desirable_a manner_n i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n those_o agony_n and_o drop_n of_o blood_n those_o deep_a and_o strong_a cry_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o he_o cover_v over_o with_o this_o amiable_a phrase_n i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n thus_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o temptation_n call_v it_o so_o but_o in_o the_o temptation_n he_o ask_v why_o he_o have_v forsake_v he_o not_o that_o christ_n in_o his_o temptation_n be_v guilty_a of_o any_o sin_n or_o be_v capable_a of_o any_o sinful_a imperfection_n only_o he_o have_v not_o the_o same_o experimental_a feel_n as_o at_o other_o time_n for_o when_o he_o have_v tell_v his_o disciple_n all_o shall_v forsake_v he_o and_o leave_v he_o alone_o yet_o say_v he_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a for_o my_o father_n be_v with_o i_o joh._n 16.32_o in_o his_o sad_a temptation_n he_o have_v not_o the_o experimental_a comfortable_a sense_n of_o this_o no_o marvel_n then_o if_o the_o godly_a find_v a_o great_a alteration_n of_o themselves_o in_o a_o temptation_n they_o have_v not_o the_o comfortable_a sense_n and_o persuasion_n of_o that_o which_o they_o feel_v when_o not_o tempt_v for_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o christ_n only_o without_o sin_n last_o as_o christ_n himself_o thus_o call_v his_o death_n a_o go_v to_o the_o father_n so_o may_v every_o believer_n yea_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v so_o for_o though_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n by_o eternal_a generation_n yet_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o believer_n by_o a_o gracious_a adoption_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n put_v they_o together_o i_o go_v to_o my_o